Ml 


■"<« 


THEUNPROTECrreD 


^-  .^^ 


^T% 


'-^3a*-i 


^ 


J. 


f^^ 


mmmmmmmmm 


m 


i^miaiwiicw.i'a 


iS- 


-iiv^ 


i  i  »  o 
'  a  13 


THE  UNPROTECTED; 

OR, 

Mistakes  of  the  Republican  Party 

BY 

BRYAN  W.  HERRING. 


With  iHTi(ODDdTOi(Y  preface 


DEDICATED  TO 


THE  UNPROTECTED 


BY 

AFRICO-AMERICAN. 


o     •    f      >       ■•< 


PRICE,    ^1.5CV.     ' 


HlSTORICAl^     PUBLISHINQ     COIVIPANY, 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA.     ST.  LOUIS,  MO.     RICHMOND,  VA. 

1892. 


•  ••••••     • 

•  •••••»     • 

•  •     •    ••  •    •     • 

e      •       •    •      •      •• 

.*.  ••  •  •  •        « 

»      •      ••  •         t  • 

•     •         •  •         •  •. 

•»•  •  •  •••  • 


Copyright  1890, 
By  B.  W.  Herring. 


•  •  • 

•  ••  • 

•  •  •  ■ 


•  •  < 

•  •  • 


PREFACE  BY  THE  AUTHOR. 


HEN  a  king  misgoverns  his  people  lie 
is  held  responsible,  but  the  people  in 
a  republic  are  responsible  for  their  own 
misgovernment.  It  is  the  duty,  therefore,  for  all 
of  us  to  study  our  political  history,  so  that  we 
may  become  better  informed  and  consequently 
be  more  competent  to  govern  ourselves  wisely. 
All  who  neglect  that  duty  shall  be  classed 
with  the  ignorant,  and  they  will  become  a  by- 
word and  reproach  among  all  enlightened  men, 
for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  was  en- 
acted to  give  the  ignorant  the  great  and  glori- 
ous privilege  of  voting,  so  that  they  might 
become  the  victims  of  their  own  weakness  and 
folly.  But  in  order  to  avoid  the  "  pit-falls " 
intended  for  them  the  enlightened  are  com- 
pelled to  instruct  their  less  fortunate  fellows, 
and   those    who  neglect  that    duty  are  equally 

(3) 


4  PREFACE. 

responsible  with  the  ignorant  for  misgovern- 
ment.  So,  in  presenting  the  mistakes  of  the 
Republican  party  to  the  public,  no  one  can 
charge  me  with  neglect  of  duty. 

The  Author. 


INTRODUCTORY  PREFACE 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  UNPROTECTED. 


LTHOUGH  my  enemies  say  that  I 
have  no  gratitude,  they  know  that  I 
have  never  raised  my  hand  against 
my  master  and  true  white  friend,  who  led  me 
from  a  heathen  god  to  the  Christian  Church 
and  taught  me  the  useful  arts  of  civilization. 
Justice  rewards  everybody  for  the  good  they 
do,  and  inasmuch  as  he  rescued  me  from  heath- 
enism, I  now  come  to  his  relief  and  pay  the  Pro- 
tective Tariff  Tax  and  keep  the  mortgages  off 
the  Southern  farms ;  and  I  shall  remain  in 
the  South  and  continue  to  advance  my  civiliza- 
tion and  live  in  peace  with  my  true  white  friends 
for  all  time  to  come,  for  the  good  influence  of 
the  whites  counteract  the  evil  influence  of  the 

(5) 


6  INTRODUCTORY   PREFACE. 

blacks,  as  the  good  influence  of  the  blacks 
counteract  the  evil  influence  of  the  whites,  and 
vain  will  be  the  effort  of  the  unprotected  to 
resist  this  decree. 

Africo- American. 


List  of  Authorities  Consulted 
in  this  Work. 

Old  Federal  Chronicles  and  Confederate  poets. 

The  Soldiers  of  Sherman's  Army. 

The  Abolition  Bible. 

Reminiscences  of  Lincoln. 

The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,  by 

Jefferson  Davis. 
Hume's  History  of  England. 

The  War  between  the  States,  by  Alex.  H.  Stephens. 
White  Supremacy  and  Negro  Subordination,  by  Van 

Every. 
Abbotts'  Lives  of  the  Presidents  of  the  United  States. 


Table  of  Contents, 


PAGE 

Preface  by  the  Author, 3 

Introductory  Preface, 5 

I.— The  Three  Evil  Spirits,     9 

II.— The  Three  Political  Parties  Casting  out  Devils,    •   .  15 

III.— The  Democratic  Party,  or  Equality  of  White  Men,  .  34 

IV.— The  Republican  Party,  or  Money  Power, 35 

v.— The  Abolition  Party,  or  Communism, 37 

VI.— The  Causes  that  Led  to  the  Assassination  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln, 41 

VII.— Conquering  the  Northern  States  under  Pretence  of 

Reconstructing  the  Southern, 64 

VIII.— The  Tempter, 70 

IX.— Who  Were  the  Victors  when  the  War  Closed?    .   .  74 
X. — The  Story  of  the  Two  Images  in  the  Looking-glass, 
in  which  it   appears   that  Abraham    Lincoln 
Saw  His  Own  Ghost;  Comments  thereon  by 

His  Old  Friend,  Alex.  H.  Stephens, 119 

XI.— A  History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Manu- 
facturing Business  in  the  South, 127 

jXII. — Slavery  and  its  Political  Significance, 155 

XIII.— The  Mistakes  of  the  Abolition  Party, 182 

t^lV.— The  Mistakes  of  the  Republican  Party, 210 

LXV.— The  Mistakes  of  the  Democratic  Party, 215 

XVI.— Gossiping  with  a  Louisiana  Sugar  Planter,  where- 
in the  Truth  is  Related  that  Resembles  Curious 

Stories, 217 

XVll.— In  which  is  Recorded  a  Thousand  Trifling  Matters, 
Equally  Important  and  Necessary  to  the  Right 

Understanding  of  our  Political  History.     ...  245 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBI^ICAN  PARTY.       11 

South,  and  that  was  the  evil  spirit  that  men- 
aced the  Abolition  party  in  the  North.  The 
South  said :  "  Our  neighbors  in  the  North  ask 
us  to  change  our  system  of  labor,  claiming  that 
it  was  unjust.  Surely  they  are  dealing  with 
delusions,  for  justice  rewards  everybody  for  the 
good  they  do,  and  as  the  negroes  have  no 
other  means  of  paying  for  their  civilization  but 
their  labor,  God's  Providence  has  decreed  that 
they  shall  give  the  white  people  a  portion  of 
their  labor  for  civilizing  them.  We  are  patient, 
kind  and  forbearing  with  their  shortcomings,  as 
enlightened  men  must  be  in  rescuing  God's 
lowly  people  from  heathenism. 

We  have  led  them  from  a  heathen  god  to  the 
Christian  church  and  taught  them  the  useful 
arts  and  occupations  by  which  poverty  and 
ignorance  is  driven  from  the  human  race. 

They  are  docile,  kind  and  ever  faithful  to  their 
masters,  which  shows  their  appreciation  for 
civilization.  They  derive  more  benefit  from 
slavery  than  their  masters  do,  and  when  we  have 
enlightened  them  sufficiently  to  be  self-support- 
ing in  civilized  society,  then  our  mission  will  be 
over  and  God's  Providence  will  appoint  the  time 
and  manner  in  which  they  are  to  be  released  from 
their  apprenticeship.     But  if  liberated  before  the 


10  THE  unprotected;   or, 

and  prayed  to  the  man  in  the  moon  to  cast 
down  the  true  light  of  our  political  history. 

"  History,  the  great  mistress  of  wisdom,  fur- 
nishes examples  of  all  kinds ;  and  every  pru- 
dential, as  well  as  moral  precept,  may  be  author- 
ized by  those  events  which  her  enlarged  mirror 
is  able  to  present  to  us." 

The  Abolition  party,  the  Republican  party, 
and  the  Democratic  party,  all  three  diflfered  in 
principle,  but  owing  to  the  fact  that  they  all 
wore  the  same  uniforms  and  combined  them- 
selves in  one  grand  army  to  defeat  the  three  evil 
spirits  in  the  South,  the  historians  have  drawn 
no  line  of  distinction  between  them. 

The  Abolition  party  was  composed  of  the  toil- 
ing classes,  who  produce  the  wealth,  and  the  Re- 
publican party  is  composed  of  the  class  who 
collect  the  wealth  that  the  toiling  classes  pro- 
duce. In  1832  Congress  passed  an  act  aiding 
this  particular  class  to  collect  the  wealth  that 
other  men  produced,  but  South  Carolina  nullified 
it,  claiming  that  it  was  not  delegated  to  Congress 
to  aid  particular  classes  in  collecting  the  wealth 
that  others  produced,  and  that  was  the  evil  spirit 
that  menaced  the  Republican  party  in  the  North. 
The  Abolition  party  claimed  that  white  labor 
could    not  compete    with    negro    labor  in   the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       11 

South,  and  that  was  the  evil  spirit  that  men- 
aced the  Abolition  party  in  the  North.  The 
South  said :  ^'  Our  neighbors  in  the  North  ask 
us  to  change  our  system  of  labor,  claiming  that 
it  was  unjust.  Surely  they  are  dealing  with 
delusions,  for  justice  rewards  everybody  for  the 
good  they  do,  and  as  the  negroes  have  no 
other  means  of  paying  for  their  civilization  but 
their  labor,  God's  Providence  has  decreed  that 
they  shall  give  the  white  people  a  portion  of 
their  labor  for  civilizing  them.  We  are  patient, 
kind  and  forbearing  with  their  shortcomings,  as 
enlightened  men  must  be  in  rescuing  God's 
lowly  people  from  heathenism. 

We  have  led  them  from  a  heathen  god  to  the 
Christian  church  and  taught  them  the  useful 
arts  and  occupations  by  which  poverty  and 
ignorance  is  driven  from  the  human  race. 

They  are  docile,  kind  and  ever  faithful  to  their 
masters,  which  shows  their  appreciation  for 
civilization.  They  derive  more  benefit  from 
slavery  than  their  masters  do,  and  when  we  have 
enlightened  them  sufficiently  to  be  self-support- 
ing in  civilized  society,  then  our  mission  will  be 
over  and  God's  Providence  will  appoint  the  time 
and  manner  in  which  they  are  to  be  released  from 
their  apprenticeship.     But  if  liberated  before  the 


12  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

appointed  time  freedom  would  be  a  curse  to  them, 
for  unscrupulous  men  would  take  advantage  of 
their  innocence,  and  God's  Providence  would  hold 
us  responsible  for  allowing  their  enemies  to 
destroy  them.  What  did  the  people  of  the 
Northern  States  ever  do  to  civilize  any  of  God's 
lowly  black  people  ?  The  Abolitionists  charge 
us  with  the  sin  of  slavery.  If  we  understand 
the  meaning  of  the  word,  sin  is  degradation. 
Now,  we  only  have  to  compare  the  advancement 
of  the  Southern  negro  with  the  condition  of  his 
race  in  Africa  to  prove  that  the  highest  order  of 
humanity  is  to  take  the  savage  man  and  bring  him 
into  the  folds  of  civilization  and  enslave  him 
until  he  pays  for  his  civilization  by  his  labor. 
No  man  will  break  a  wild  horse  unless  he  expects 
to  derive  some  benefit  from  the  animal.  Neither 
will  a  civilized  man  teach  another  a  trade  un- 
less he  pays  for  his  instruction  by  his  labor. 
They  say  that  it  is  a  sin  to  buy  and  sell  slaves 
and  separate  families. 

Without  emigration,  and  immigration,  society 
would  soon  stagnate,  therefore  that  is  no  sin. 
They  have  not  been  able  to  sustain  a  single 
charge  they  have  brought  against  us.  They 
will  not  listen  to  reason,  they  call  our  states- 
men fire-eaters.  If  we  do  not  resist  the  fanatics 
of  the  North  they  will  destroy  the  Republic. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       13 

When  men  want  to  conquer  others  any  pre- 
text will  answer  their  purposes. 

At  the  time  of  his  nomination,  Abraham  Lin- 
coln was  fifty-two  years  old,  says  his  biographer. 
There  was  then  but  little  doubt  that  he  would 
be  elected.  Crowds  flocked  to  pay  their  homage 
to  one  who,  as  President,  would  soon  have  so 
immense  a  patronage  at  his  disposal.  It  became 
necessary  that  a  room  should  be  set  apart  in 
the  State  House  for  his  receptions.  From 
morning  till  night  he  was  busy. 

In  looking  over  a  book  which  his  friends 
had  prepared,  and  which  contained  the  result 
of  a  careful  canvass  of  the  city  of  Springfield, 
showing  how  each  man  would  vote,  he  was  sur- 
prised and  greatly  grieved  to  find  that  most  of 
the  ministers  were  against  him.  As  he  closed 
the  book,  he  said,  sadly :  *'  Here  are  twenty- 
three  ministers  of  different  denominations,  and 
all  of  them  are  against  me  but  three.  Mr. 
Bateman,  I  am  not  a  Christian ;  God  knows,  I 
would  be  one ;  but  I  have  carefully  read  the 
Bible,  and  I  do  not  so  understand  this  book. 
These  men  well  know  that  I  am  for  freedom 
in  the  Territories,  freedom  everywhere  as  far  as 
the  Constitution  and  laws  will  permit ;  and  that 
my  opponents  are  for  slavery.   They  know  this  ; 


14  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

and  yet  with  this  book  in  their  hands,  in  the 
light  of  which  human  bondage  cannot  live  a 
moment,  they  are  going  to  vote  against  me. 
Doesn't  it  appear  strange  that  men  can  ignore 
the  moral  aspects  of  this  contest  ?  A  revelation 
could  not  make  it  plainer  to  me  that  slavery 
or  the  Government  must  be  destroyed.  It  seems 
as  if  God  had  borne  with  this  slavery  until 
the  very  teachers  of  religion  have  come  to 
defend  it  from  the  Bible,  and  to  claim  for  it 
a  divine  character  and  sanction :  and  now  the 
cup  of  iniquity  is  full  and  the  vials  of  wrath  will 
be  poured  out." 

Upon  this  declaration  the  South  seceded,  and 
that  was  the  evil  spirit  that  menaced  the  Demo- 
crats in  the  North. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    THREE    POLITICAL    PARTIES    CASTING 
OUT   DEVILS. 

"I  pray  thee,"  said  the  North,  ''cast  these  evil  spirits 
out  from  among  us. ' ' 

"Therefore,  if  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I 
shall  be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that 
speaketh  shall  be  a.  barbarian  unto  me. ' ' 

HEN  Sherman  marclied  to  the  sea,  the 
smoke  of  his  devastating  torch  rose 
high  in  the  air,  and  warned  the  people 
at  a  distance  of  his  coming. 
The  horizon  was  streaked  with  smoke  for 
miles.  Colnmns  after  columns  went  up  in  the 
air  like  mountain  peaks.  Pliny  described  the 
eruption  of  Vesuvius,  and  compared  the  smoke 
that  went  up  from  the  crater  to  an  Italian  pine. 
The  internal  forces  of  the  volcano  sent  the 
smoke  high  in  the  air,  and  it  spread  at  the  top 
like  the  foliage  of  a  pine  tree.  But  the  smoke 
of  Sherman's  army  rose  like  mountain  peaks 
one  after  the  other,  as  the  soldiers  marched 
along  and  set  fire  to  the  turpentine  stills  and 
dwellings  of  the  people.    After  marching  through 

(15) 


16  THE  unprotected;    or, 

Georgia,  they  directed  their  ravaging  course 
toward  North  Carolina,  sweeping  off  cattle  and 
sheep  from  the  pastures  of  South  Carolina; 
driving  on  long  cavalcades  of  horses  and  mules 
laden  with  spoil,  until  the  earth  shook  with  the 
tramping  of  their  feet.  Their  course  was  marked 
through  South  Carolina  by  clouds  of  dust  and 
the  smoke  of  burning  villages. 

When  they  arrived  in  North  Carolina,  great 
clouds  of  black  smoke  were  seen  rising  up  in 
the  distance,  and  the  soldiers  of  the  three  poli- 
tical parties  went  among  the  people  casting  out 
devils. 

The  soldiers  of  the  Abolition  party  went  to 
the  negro  cabins  at  Goshen  plantation  and  said : 
"  Get  out  of  these  houses  and  break  up  this 
slavery,  and  have  paid  labor  all  over  this  coun- 
try, so  a  northern  man  can  come  to  God  Al- 
mighty's best  country  and  make  a  living. 

**  Leave  here,  you  infernal  woolly  head,  flat- 
nosed,  black  devils,  and  go  back  to  Africa,  where 
you  came  from,  and  quit  competing  with  white 
labor  in  free  America. 

"Leave  here,  I  say,  and  break  up  this  southern 
aristocracy,  and  make  this  old  rebel  work  for 
his  living,  like  we  have  to  do.'' 

The  soldiers  then  went  into  the  cabins  with 


MISTAKES  OI^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        17 

drawn  sabres  and  broke  up  the  furniture,  and 
pieces  of  bedsteads  went  flying  out  of  doors, 
with,  trunks,  bandboxes  and  clotbing.  Tbey 
ripped  open  the  beds,  bunting  for  treasure,  and 
a  shower  of  feathers  went  flying  through  the  air 
as  they  drove  the  slaves  away. 

The  next  day  the  soldiers  of  the  Republican 
party  came  to  Goshen  plantation  and  plundered 
the  planter's  dwelling-house. 

No  one  can  realize  how  effectually  t;he  Repub- 
lican party  can  plunder  the  people. 

Bureau-drawers  were  pulled  out  and  the  con- 
tents emptied  on  the  floor,  so  they  could  pick  up 
such  articles  as  they  wanted.  Beds  were  ripped 
open,  hunting  for  treasure ;  blankets  were  carried 
off;  clocks  were  knocked  from  the  mantels  and 
fell  to  the  floor  with  a  crash,  and  looking-glasses 
fell  to  pieces  by  the  stroke  of  the  sabres. 

The  Republicans  seemed  to  have  a  special 
spite  for  looking-glasses,  for  when  they  would 
pass  by  one  the  glass  would  let  them  see  what 
they  were  doing,  and  they  would  smash  it  in  the 
face  for  its  impudence. 

When  they  began  to  break  the  furniture,  the 
planter  remonstrated  with  them,  saying: — 

"  Soldiers,  do  not  break  up  the  furniture  and 


18  THE  unprotected;   or, 

the  piano,  for  it  will  not  do  you  any  good  to 
destroy  that  which  is  of  no  service  to  you." 
The  Republican  soldiers  replied : — 
"  Shut  up,  you  damned  old  rebel ;  we  are 
going  to  have  protection.  We  will  break  up 
your  furniture  and  make  you  buy  more  from  the 
North.  We  are  going  to  put  the  bottom  rail 
on  top,  and  make  your  black  negroes  vote  against 
you  for  our  protection,  and  break  up  this  free 
trade  Democracy." 

On  the  morning  of  the  third  day  the  soldiers 
of  the  Democratic  party  came  to  Goshen  planta- 
tion, and  went  to  the  smoke  house  and  began  to 
load  their  pack  saddles  with  bacon. 

The  planter  went  out  to  them  and  said : — 
"  Gentlemen,  do  not  take  all  of  my  meat." 
One  of  the  soldiers,   speaking   for  his  party, 
said : — 

"  We  are  fighting  for  the  Union,  sir,  and  you 
must  feed  us  while  we  are  here.  If  you  had 
not  split  the  Union,  we  would  not  have  come 
here.  You  have  the  finest  hams  I  ever  saw; 
you  ought  to  send  them  to  the  New  York  fair; 
they  would  take  the  premium." 
The  planter  said  in  reply : — 
"  How  in  the  devil  can  I  send  the  hams  to 
New  York,   and  you  carrying  them  all  away? 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       19 

A  party  of  your  soldiers  came  Here  and  drove  all 
of  my  slaves  away,  and  another  party  of  them 
came  here  and  plundered  my  house,  and  here 
you  are  carrying  oflf  all  of  my  bacon." 

In  answer  to  that  the  Democrat  said: — 

"  Those  men  are  grand  rascals ;  they  are 
Abolitionists,  the  North  is  full  of  them;  and 
the  bummers  are  Yankees ;  they  will  plunder 
anybody,  for  they  are  Republicans." 

The  planter  then  said  : — 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  if  they  are  such  grand 
rascals,  you  are  in  bad  company,  and  ought  not 
to  be  with  them." 

To  that  the  Democrat  replied  by  saying : — 

"  We  are  not  keeping  their  company  politi- 
cally ;  we  are  fighting  for  the  Union.  We  do 
not  want  your  negroes ;  all  that  we  want  is  the 
Union,  and  when  we  get  it  restored  you  and  I 
will  vote  the  old  Jeffersonian  ticket  together, 
and  defeat  the  political  schemes  of  both  of  the 
grand  rascals,  the  Abolition  fanatics  and  the 
Republican  robbers." 

In  reply  to  this,  the  planter  looked  straight 
into  the  eyes  of  the  Democrat,  and  said : — 

"  You  are  a  fool.  The  other  two  parties  are 
fighting  for  a  principle,  but  you  are  fighting  to 
destroy  yours  by  assisting  them." 


20  THE  unprotected;   or, 

To  this  the  Democratic  soldiers  made  no  reply, 
but  rode  off  carrying  loads  of  bacon  with  them. 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  General 
Kilpatrick  called  to  make  the  planter  a  social 
visit.  The  General  said  that  he  had  heard, 
through  some  reliable  source,  that  the  planter 
was  a  very  intelligent  and  well-informed  man, 
and  that  he  desired  to  talk  with  some  of  the  old 
citizens  on  the  probable  results  of  the  war. 

The  planter  met  the  General  at  the  door  and 
invited  him  in,  and  apologized  to  him  in  a 
humorous  way  for  the  disordered  condition  of 
the  house. 

"  You  will  not  lose  anything  by  this,"  said 
he. 

'*  But  tell  me.  General,"  said  the  planter,  "are 
these  visitations  in  civilized  society  for  the  good 
of  the  whole  society,  or  is  it  the  dream  of 
fanatics  who  are  the  authors  of  their  own  de- 
struction ?  " 

The  Generafl  was  somewhat  perplexed  for  an 
answer,  but  after  a  moment's  reflection  said  : — 

"  Slavery  is  in  the  way  of  civilization,  and  it 
must  give  way  to  a  higher  order  of  progressive 
civilization." 

The  planter  then  said : — 

"  You  intend  to  convey  the  northern  idea  that 


MISTAKES  OI^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        21 

free  labor  cannot  compete  with  slave  labor  in 
the  United  States,  and  slavery  must  go  to  make 
room  for  free  labor?" 

"Yes,  tbat  is  it,"  said  tbe  General. 

"  But  you  must  remember,"  said  tbe  planter, 
"  tbat  revolutions  sometimes  defeat  the  purposes 
for  wbicli  tHey  are  made ;  and  abolishing  slaver}^' 
will  not  abolish  the  negro." 

"  I  am  fully  conscious  of  that,"  said  the 
General;  "but  the  negroes  will  die  off;  they 
will  scatter  and  disappear ;  they  will  not  be  in 
the  care  of  intelligent  masters  who  look  after 
all  their  wants,  and  send  for  the  finest  doctors 
in  the  United  States  when  they  get  sick.  You 
take  your  slaves  into  your  own  house  when 
they  get  sick,  and  nurse  them  like  3^ou  do  your 
own  children;  that  is  the  way  the  southern 
people  do ;  and  they  hire  Irishmen  to  clean  out 
the  ditches,  to  keep  the  negroes'  valuable  feet 
out  of  the  cold  water,  for  fear  they  will  get  sick 
— ^that  is  the  way  the  southern  people  do;  and 
when  they  are  set  free  and  cast  aside,  they  will 
not  have  anybody  to  pet  them,  and  they  will 
die  off — that  is  the  way  the  negroes  will  do." 

The  planter  then  said: — 

"  I  have  not  paid  a  doctor's  bill  on  my  plan- 
tation in  eighteen  years,  for  the  simple  reason 


22  THE  unprotected;   or, 

there  has  been  no  sickness  here  to  call  a  doctor 
to  see,  and  my  family  have  numbered  sixty 
people,  counting  both  black  and  white.  And  I 
will  assure  you  all  the  medicine  we  use  we  get 
it  out  of  the  kitchen  garden,  such  as  sage  tea 
and  Jerusalem-oak  seed  stewed  in  molasses 
candy." 

After  a  moment's  reflection,  the  General 
said  :— 

**  I  will  admit  that  our  winter  march  through 
Georgia  and  the  two  Carolinas  was  a  revelation 
to  my  soldiers.  They  never  knew  before  what 
a  good  climate  is ;  the  balmy  southern  air  is  so 
genial  to  the  temperature  of  the  blood  that  con- 
sumptives in  my  army,  who  were  barely  able  to 
start  on  the  march,  come  through  hearty,  robust, 
well  men." 

"  I  fear,  then,  the  negroes  will  not  die  ofi*,  as 
you  predict,  in  such  a  climate  as  you  found  in 
the  South,"  said  the  planter. 

"Yes,  they  will,"  said  the  General;  "the 
lazy,  sleek,  black,  flat-nosed,  woolly-headed  devils 
will  not  have  sense  enough  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves in  any  climate  without  masters." 

"  I  would  like  you  to  tell  me  the  real  motive 
of  your  people  for  making  war  upon  the  South. 
It  certainly  must   be  a  great  political  mystery 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        23 

to  them.  I  have  heard  the  remarks  of  some 
of  your  soldiers,  and  they  do  not  seem  to  agree 
among  themselves  upon  a  single  political  prin- 
ciple. They  call  each  other  rebels,  Aboli- 
tionists, Communists,  Republicans  and  Cop- 
perheads ;  pray,  tell  me  sir,  what  does  all  of 
that  mean  ?  Tell  me  if  you  can,  what  is  this 
war  about  ?     In  reply,  the  General  said : — 

"  To  make  room  for  white  labor  to  come  down 
South  from  the  North,  and  take  the  place  of 
slave  labor,  and  build  up  schools  and  factories 
all  over  the  South  like  we  have  up  North. ^^ 

The  planter,  continuing  in  his  philosophical 
way,  said: — 

"  I  cannot  understand.  General,  how  you  can 
expect  to  benefit  white  labor  at  the  North  by 
changing  the  political  status  of  the  negro  in  the 
South,  for  the  physical  man  will  remain  the 
same  as  he  now  is,  and  that  being  the  case  I 
cannot  understand  how  white  labor  can  compete 
with  free  negro  labor  any  better  than  it  can  with 
slave  negro  labor.  Now,  it  seems  to  me  if  your 
object  in  making  the  war  is  to  benefit  white  labor, 
you  will  have  to  remove  the  physical  competitor 
by  transporting  the  negroes  to  Africa  or  to  some 
other  part  of  the  malarial  tropics  where  white 
men  cannot  live,  and  then  white  men  from  the 


24  THE  unprotected;    or, 

North  can  flock  to  the  South  like  doves  in  a 
wheat  field.  But  I  think  you  have  but  few 
statesmen  in  the  North  who  are  smart  enough  to 
see  that,  and  now  since  Lincoln  has  just  been 
assassinated  I  do  not  believe  that  you  have  any 
statesmen  in  the  present  administration  at  Wash- 
ington who  have  forecast  enough  to  carry  out  his 
colonization  policy.  We  of  the  South  had  a 
great  mission  work  on  our  hands  in  the  civiliza- 
tion of  God's  lowly  black  people,  but  the  people 
of  the  North  would  not  allow  us  to  carry  it  out 
fully  and  to  the  best  results.  Fifty  years  ago  we 
began  to  teach  our  slaves  letters,  but  as  soon  as 
we  took  that  step  the  people  of  the  Northern 
States  began  to  circulate  incendiary  literature 
among  them,  and  the  Southern  slavemasters 
thought  it  best  to  stop  teaching  them  how  to  read 
and  write  on  that  account.  And,  later  still, 
when  the  South  wanted  to  scatter  the  negroes  in 
the  territories  so  as  to  make  the  abolition  of 
slavery  fall  as  light  on  her  as  possible  the  North 
objected  to  that." 

When  the  people  of  the  Northern  States  clam- 
ored for  the  freedom  of  the  blacks,  Robert 
Toombs  told  them  how  they  would  be  set  free. 
In  his  lecture  in  the  Tremont  Temple,  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  Januany  24,  1856,  he  said : — 


MISTAKES  Olf  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       25 

*'  The  condition  of  tHe  African  may  not  be 
permanent  among  ns.  Under  the  conditions  of 
labor  in  England  and  the  Continent  of  Enrope 
domestic  slavery  is  impossible  there,  and  could 
not  exist  here  or  anywhere  else. 

"  The  moment  wages  descend  to  a  point  barely 
sufficient  to  support  the  laborer  and  his  family, 
capital  cannot  aflford  to  own  labor,  and  slavery 
must  cease. 

"  Slavery  ceased  in  England  in  obedience  to 
this  law,  and  not  from  any  regard  to  liberty  or 
humanity. 

*'The  increase  of  the  population  in  this 
country  may  produce  the  same  results,  and 
American  slavery,  like  that  of  England,  may 
find  its  euthanasia  in  the  general  prostration  of 
all  labor." 

"  Now,  Sir,  you  have  made  an  unnatural  cru- 
sade against  the  South,"  said  the  planter,  "  to 
free  the  slaves  before  the  appointed  time,  and  as 
you  have  freed  those  entrusted  to  me  without 
my  consent,  you  can  go  to  Africa  with  them, 
for  they  are  not  fit  to  be  my  political  equals, 
for  you  have  not  allowed  me  to  fulfil  the  mis- 
sion of  civilizing  these  lowly  black  people.  So, 
if  you  can  do  better  than  I  have,  go,  and  come 
no  more." 


26  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

The  General  took  his  hat  and  left,  mutter- 
ing, as  he  went,  in  an  undertone,  saying  to 
his  body-guard : — 

*'  We  will  not  accept  his  slaves  for  any  such 
purpose.  We  have  conquered  the  rebels  now, 
and  we  will  do  as  we  see  fit,  not  as  they  sug- 
gest. We  will  put  the  bottom  rail  on  top 
of  the  proud  rebels." 

The  planter  turned  to  his  son  as  the  General 
rode  away  and  said  : — 

'*  What  fools  fanatics  will  be." 

Several  thousand  of  General  Kilpatrick's 
Cavalry  had  gone  into  camp  at  Flatwood  plan- 
tation when  he  made  the  planter  a  visit,  and 
a  large  number  were  at  Thunder  Swamp,  but 
the  principle  number  and  his  headquarters 
were  at  Mt.  Olive,  a  station  on  the  Atlantic 
Coast  line  Railroad. 

Goshen  plantation  is  about  three  miles  from 
Mt.  Olive  and  two  miles  from  Flat  Wood. 

The  public  road  traverses  the  centre  of  Goshen 
plantation,  and  the  soldiers  made  a  barricade 
with  fence  rails  across  the  road  directly  in  front 
of  the  house  and  a  picket  was  kept  there  until 
the  army  left  that  region  to  wind  up  the  re- 
bellion. 

The  planters  in  the  neighborhood  had  bedded 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       27 

their  sweet-potatoes  and  planted  Irish  potatoes, 
and  were  preparing  their  fields  for  the  general 
crops  when  Sherman's  army  came  upon  them. 
At  Goshen  plantation  a  patch  of  Irish  potatoes 
had  been  planted  in  the  field  adjoining  the 
road  and  near  by  where  the  picket  were  at  the 
barricade.  The  potatoes  were  half-grown  in 
April,  and  they  were  a  great  curiosity  to  the 
soldiers  from  the  far  North,  who  had  never 
seen  potatoes  growing  so  early  before. 

One  day  a  soldier  who  had  been  admiring 
the  potatoes  called  the  attention  of  a  number 
of  the  others  to  them,  and  said : — 

"  Boys,  just  look  at  these  potatoes ;  they  are 
from  eight  to  ten  inches  high,  and  the  ground 
is  hard  frozen  in  Michigan  yet  where  I  came 
from.  They  have  not  thought  of  planting 
potatoes  there.  Now,  mark  what  I  tell  you. 
As  soon  as  the  war  is  over  I  intend  to  come 
back  down  south  to  live,  for  this  is  the  country 
to  live  in.     What  do  you  all  think  of  it  ?" 

A  number  of  others,  all  speaking  at  once, 
said : — 

"  Yes,  sir,  this  is  the  climate ;  this  is  the 
country  to  enjoy  life  in." 

One  of  them  was  so  enthusiastic  contem- 
plating his  future  prospects  he  said  that  he  was 


28  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

going  to  sell  what  little  property  lie  had  in  the 
cold  North  and  come  back  down  South  and  take 
a  new  start  in  life.  "  Yes,  sir,  come  back  down 
South  and  take  a  new  start.  That  is  is  the  way 
to  do,"  he  said. 

"  Now  you  are  talking  to  my  notion,"  said 
another. 

"That  expresses  my  ideas,"  said  another. 
"  The  war  has  cost  many  lives  and  many  millions 
of  dollars,  but  this  country  is  worth  fighting 
for,  and  I  expect  to  be  fully  repaid  for  m}'' 
trouble.  The  Southern  plantations,  divided  into 
small  Yankee  farms,  would  be  the  finest  country 
on  earth." 

At  this  stage  of  the  conversation  a  soldier 
with  a  very  sedate  countenance  interposed,  and 
said : — 

''  As  soon  as  the  war  is  over  I  expect  to  go 
home  and  stay  there.  If  I  were  a  Confederate 
soldier  I  would  shoot  Yankees  for  forty  years 
to  come.  We  had  no  more  right  to  come  here 
and  destroyed  the  property  of  the  Southern  people 
than  we  have  a  right  to  go  to  England  and 
destroy  theirs.  You  were  not  satisfied  until  you 
came  here  to  free  the  slaves,  and  you  found 
them  better  off  than  many  of  you  in  the  North, 
and  now  you  talk  of  coming  back  here  to  live 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        2^ 

when  the  war  ends.  Do  you  suppose  that  the 
Confederate  soldiers  will  allow  you  to  live  here 
when  they  come  back  from  the  army  and  see  how 
we  have  destroyed  their  property?  Look  how 
we  have  destroyed  the  property  on  this  planta- 
tion ;  the  weather-boards  are  all  torn  off  of  the 
bam  and  there  is  not  a  grain  of  corn  left  in 
it,  and  the  frame  stands  there  like  a  skeleton 
to  show  what  we  have  done.  The  furniture 
in  the  dwelling  is  all  demolished,  and  the 
floors  in  every  room  is  covered  with  tobacco- 
spit.  Such  insults  are  worse  than  injury.  When 
his  sons  come  back  from  the  army  they  will 
judge  our  character  by  the  signs  we  leave 
behind  us,  and  the  Southern  people  may  yet 
make  it  a  personal  matter  with  every  Northern 
man  in  the  South,  and  if  they  do,  no  excuses  on 
earth  will  justify  our  conduct.  It  took  a  hun- 
dred thousand  of  us  to  come  through  to  North 
Carolina,  and  the  men  who  opposed  such  forces 
as  the  North  marched  against  the  South  are  not 
cowards.  You  cannot  say  that  the  Confederate 
soldiers  are  cowards  on  the  battle-field,  neither 
will  they  be  cowards  at  home.  I  am  a  demo- 
crat. Democracy  means  attend  to  your  own 
business  and  let  other  people  alone.'* 

The  next  day  about  seventy-five  soldiers  came 


30  THE  unprotected;   or, 

from  the  camps  to  relieve  tlie  picket  at  tlie 
barricade,  and  they  admired  the  potato  patch 
also. 

"Did  you  ever  see  potatoes  growing  in  the 
winter  before  ?"  said  this  one.  "  This  is  winter 
with  us  at  the  North  and  here  they  have 
potatoes  half-grown." 

Upon  this  remark  another  proposed^  to  go  to 
the  fence  and  take  a  good  look  at  the  potatoes. 
Whereupon  about  twenty-five  of  them  went,  and 
as  they  sat  upon  the  fence  admiring  the  pota- 
toes and  talking  about  them,  one  of  the  soldiers 
said  : — 

"It  is  the  climate ;  the  climate  is  what  we 
came  to  see,  not  the  potatoes.  These  old  rebels 
have  been  living  here  in  God  Almighty's  best 
country  all  their  lives  and  never  let  us  know 
before  what  a  fine  climate  they  have.  Why,  sir, 
we  Yankees  have  just  discovered  that  we  have 
been  living  in  the  cold,  frozen  North  on  half- 
of  what  they  throw  away." 

"  But  I  fear  we  will  be  forced  to  live  on  what 
we  earn  in  the  future  instead  of  what  the 
Southern  people  throw  away,  for  I  have  put 
paper  bottoms  in  shoes  and  we  have  lived  well 
in  New  England  off"  of  the  good  money  that  the 
Southern  people  threw  away  when    they  bought 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       31 

them.  That  is  the  way  we  have  been  living  on 
what  the  Southern  people  have  thrown  away," 
said  the  shoemaker. 

*'  But  you  must  remember  that  they  are  rich 
and  have  the  slave  to  work  for  them  and  of 
course  they  do  not  care  for  being  cheated  a 
little.  No,  what  do  they  care  for  being  cheated, 
the  never  kick  at  small  matters,'^  said  another. 

"  But  I  think  that  it  is  poor  policy  to  destroy 
the  very  customers  that  we  are  depending  upon 
to  sell  our  shoes   to,"  replied   the   shoemaker. 

*^  What  are  you  talking  about  ?  "  said  another. 
*^  Nobody  is  destroying  the  Southern  people  or 
injuring  them  even;  the  slaves  will  be  set  free 
but  they  will  remain  in  the  South  where  they 
are  to  work  as  they  always  have ;  it  will  only 
break  the  political  strength  of  the  South  and 
give  us  protection,  and  the  manufacturers  in 
the  North  will  make  millions,  why  sir,  they 
will  make  five  dollars  to  one ;  it  is  not  fair 
for  the  South  to  have  slaves  and  then  not  even 
allow  us  to  make  use  of  our  hirelings.  The 
Northern  and  Western  farmers  are  ignorant. 
It  is  the  Southern  intelligence  that  will  not 
allow  us  to  have  protection,  and  they  must  be 
conquered,  for  capital  must  rule  labor ;  I  am  a 
Republican." 


32 

The  remarks  of  the  Republican  caused  a 
murmur  among  the  soldiers  and  they  all  jumped 
down  from  the  top  of  the  fence  and  went  back 
to  the  barricade.  On  their  way  back  one  of 
them  said : 

*'  If  Lincoln  has  been  assassinated,  his  scheme 
for  colonizing  the  Negroes  is  not  dead,  and  these 
fellows  in  authority  at  Washington  will  be 
forced  by  public  sentiment  North  to  carry  it 
out.  Lincoln  had  a  principle  and  he  was  the 
poor  man's  friend.  But  all  of  those  other  fel- 
lows at  Washington  have  no  principle,  or  to 
say  the  least,  they  have  never  defined 
their  principle;  but  honest  Abe  Lincoln  had 
no  secrets  to  keep  hid  back  from  any  one,  he 
was  open  in  his  policy  from  first  to  last,  he 
never  had  any  idea  of  making  a  black  negro 
a  citizen  to  vote  against  white  men,  as  you 
Republicans  propose  to  do.  Negro  equality, 
why,  sir,'^  he  said:  ^^  What  I  would  most  desire 
would  be  the  separation  of  the  white  and  black 
races." 

"  I  heard  a  number  of  soldiers  say  that  they 
were  going  to  live  in  the  South  when  the  war  is 
over.  Do  you  want  a  negro  to  vote  against  you 
when  you  come  back  here  to  live  ?  It  is  a 
blessed   thing   that   there   are   but   few   people 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       33 

NortH  who  advocate  your  doctrine,  for  if  they 
were  to  enfranchise  the  slaves  they  not  only 
would  disgrace  themselves  but  they  would  make 
the  negro  a  permanent  industrial  competitor 
with  white  labor  for  all  time  to  come,  and  we 
never  could  divide  up  the  Southern  plantations 
into  small  Yankee  farms  ;  for  the  negro,  bond  or 
free,  gives  the  South  her  industrial  independence. 
I  am  in  favor  of  sending  them  back  to  Africa 
where  they  came  from  and  break  up  this  South- 
ern aristocracy.  You  may  accuse  me  of  com- 
munism, or  whatever  you  please,  you  all  know 
that  the  working  men  in  this  country  have  the 
majority,  and  labor  must  rule  capital.  I  am 
an  Abolitionist." 

Let  all  those  who  question  the  verity  of  this 
most  marvellous  statement  consult  the  soldiers 
of  Sherman's  army.  I  speak  nothing  but  what 
I  heard  them  say  at  Goshen  plantation,  Duplin 
County,  North  Carolina,  1865. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  DEMOCRATIC  PARTY,  OR  EQUALITY  OF 
WHITE  MEN. 

a  country  as  vast  in  area  and  as  varied 
in  soil  and  climate  as  the  United 
States,  tlie  interest  of  the  diflPerent 
States  is  as  varied  as  the  different 
nations  in  Europe.  This  varied  interest  was 
designed  by  Nature  for  the  good  of  the  whole, 
and  Democracy  in  recognition  of  this  fact  has 
placed  no  restrictions  upon  the  interchange  of 
commerce  between  the  States.  This  is  free-trade 
democracy  at  home,  but  inasmuch  as  a  revenue 
is  necessary  to  carry  on  the  Government,  Dem- 
oracy  conceded  a  tariff  on  importations  from 
foreign  nations  for  revenue  only,  for  any  tariff 
in  excess  of  that  is  class  legislation  and  conse- 
quently destroys  Democracy  or  Political  Equal- 
ity of  White  Men. 

(34) 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    REPUBLICAN    PARTY;   OR,   MONEY    POWER. 

jHE    great  conflict   between   labor   and 
capital    has  ever  been  bow  tbe  earn- 
ings of  labor  shall  be  divided  between 
them.     The  South  adopted  one  plan 
and  the  North  another. 

"In  all  social  systems"  said  Senator  Ham- 
mond, of  South  Carolina,  "  there  must  be  a  class 
to  do  the  menial  duties,  to  perform  the  drudgery 
of  life.  It  constitutes  the  very  mudsill  of  society 
and  of  political  government,  and  you  might  as 
well  attempt  to  build  a  house  in  the  air  as  to 
build  either  the  one  or  the  other  except  on  this 
mudsill. 

"  The  man  who  lives  by  daily  labor,  and  who 
has  to  put  out  his  labor  in  the  market  and  take 
the  best  he  can  get  for  it ;  in  short,  your  whole 
class  of  manual  laborer  and  operatives,  as  you 
call  them,  are  essentially  slaves. 

"  The  difference  is,  that  our  slaves  are  hired 
for   life,  yours    are   hired    by  the    day.      Our 

(35) 


36  THH  UNPROTECTED. 

slaves  are  black,  yours  are  white.     Our  slaves 
do  not  vote,  yours   vote." 

The  Republican  party,  therefore,  was  organ- 
ized to  enfranchise  the  black  slaves,  so  that 
they  might  have  the  great  and  glorious  privi- 
lege of  voting,  and  thereby  become  the  victims 
of  their  own  folly,  just  as  the  white  slaves  are 
in  the  North. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  ABOLITION   PARTY,   OR  COMMUNISM. 

[HE  chosen  people  of  God,  by  the  Le- 
vitical  law,  proclaimed  under  divine 
sanction,  were  authorized  to  hold 
slaves — not  of  their  own  race — (of 
these  they  were  to  hold  bondsmen  for  a  term 
of  years) — but  of  the  heathen  around  them — 
of  these  they  were  authorized  to  buy  slaves, 
"bondmen  and  bondwomen,"  for  life,  who  were 
to  be  to  them  "  an  inheritance  "  and  "  posses- 
sion forever." 

The  people  of  the  Northern  States  rejected 
the  negro  and  made  a  servile  class  of  our  own 
race.  Subordination  of  the  superior  to  the  su- 
perior race  traverses  the  laws  of  nature,  for 
every  white  man  feels  that  he  is  the  equal  of 
his  own  race,  and  when  he  is  made  subordinate 
to  those  of  his  own  race  he  resorts  to  com- 
munism to  drag  down  others  to  elevate  himself. 

Subordination  of  the  superior  to  their  own 
class  superiority  in  the  Northern  States  pro- 
duced  communism,  or   the  Abolition    party,   a 

(37) 


88  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

political  organization  to  expel  tlie  negroes,  to 
deprive  the  Southern  whites  of  their  laborers, 
to  make  room  for  the  subordinate  class  in  the 
Northern  States  to  come  South  and  take  their 
places  and  divide  up  the  plantations  into  small 
Yankee  farms.  *'That  the  providence  of  God 
has  provided  a  refuge  in  Africa  is,  indeed,  a 
great  and  noticeable  fact,"  says  the  Abolition 
bible.  *'  But  to  fill  up  Liberia  with  an  ignorant, 
inexperience,  half-barbarized  race,  just  escaped 
from  the  chains  of  slavery,  would  be  only  to 
prolong,  for  ages,  the  period  of  struggle  and 
conflict  which  attends  the  inception  of  new  en- 
terprises. Let  the  Church  of  the  North  receive 
these  poor  sufferers  in  the  spirit  of  Christ ;  re- 
ceive them  to  the  educating  advantages  of 
Christian  republican  society  and  schools,  until 
they  have  attained  to  somewhat  of  a  moral  and 
intellectual  maturity,  and  then  assist  them  in 
their  passage  to  those  shores,  where  they  may 
put  in  practice  the  lessons  they  have  learned 
in  America."  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  great  ex- 
pounder of  the  Abolition  bible  said :  *^  If  all 
earthly  power  were  given  me,  I  should  not 
know  what  to  do  as  to  the  existing  institution. 
My  first  impulse  would  be  to  free  all  the  slaves 
and  send  them  to  Liberia- — to  their  own  native 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        39 

land.  But  a  moment's  reflection  would  convince 
me  that  whatever  of  high  hope  (as  I  think 
there  is)  there  may  be  in  this,  in  the  long  run, 
its  sudden  execution  is  impossible.  If  they  were 
all  landed  there  in  a  day  they  would  all  perish 
in  the  next  ten  days ;  and  there  are  not  surplus 
shipping  and  surplus  money  enough  in  the  world 
to  carry  them  there  in  many  times  ten  days.  What 
then?  Free  them  all  and  keep  them  among 
us  as  underlings  ?  Is  it  quite  certain  that  this 
betters  their  condition?  I  think  I  would  not 
hold  one  in  slavery  at  any  rate ;  yet  the  point  is 
not  clear  enough  to  me  to  denounce  people  upon. 
What  next  ?  Free  them  all  and  make  them  politi- 
cally and  socially  our  equals  ?  My  own  feelings 
will  not  admit  of  this ;  and  if  mine  would,  we 
well  know  that  those  of  the  great  mass  of  white 
people  will  not.  Whether  this  feeling  accords 
with  justice  and  sound  judgment  is  not  the  sole 
question,  if,  indeed,  it  is  any  part  of  it.  A  uni- 
versal feeling,  whether  well  or  ill-founded,  can- 
not be  safely  disregarded.  We  cannot,  then, 
make  them  equals.  I  have  no  purpose  to  in- 
troduce political  and  social  equality  between  the 
white  and  the  black  races.  There  is  a  physical 
difference  between  the  two,  which,  in  my  judg- 
ment, will  probably  forever  forbid  their  living  to- 


40  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

gether  upon  tlie  footing  of  perfect  equality,  and 
inasmucH  as  it  becomes  a  necessity  tHat  there 
must  be  a  difference,  I,  as  well  as  Judge  Douglas, 
am  in  favor  of  the  race  to  which  I  belong  having 
the  superior  position.  What  I  would  most  desire 
would  be  the  separation  of  the  white  and  the 
black  races." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    CAUSES    THAT    LED     TO    THE    ASSASSINA- 
TION OF  ABRAHAM   LINCOLN. 

VER  since  tliat  tragical  occurrence 
took  place  the  public  have  never  re- 
ceived any  satisfactory  answer  as  to 
what  prompted  the  assassin's  work. 
Some  said  that  it  was  because  Lincoln  did  not 
want  Jefferson  Davis  arrested.  Others  dismissed 
it  as  the  work  of  a  mad  man.  There  were  some, 
however,  among  the  superstitious,  who  believed 
it  a  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  of  the  two  images 
in  the  looking-glass,  the  story  which,  as  related 
by  Lincoln  himself,  is  this  : 

"  A  very  singular  occurrence  took  place  the 
day  I  was  nominated  at  Chicago,  of  which  I  am 
reminded  to-night.  In  the  afternoon  of  -the  day 
returning  home  from  down  town,  I  went  up 
stairs  to  Mrs.  Lincoln's  sitting-room.  Feeling 
somewhat  tired,  I  lay  down  upon  a  couch  in 
the  room,  directly  opposite  a  bureau,  upon  which 
was  a  looking-glass.  As  I  reclined,  my  eye  fell 
upon  the  glass,  and  I  saw  distinctly  two  images 

(41) 


42  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

of  myself,  exactly  alike,  except  tliat  one  was  a 
little  paler  than  tHe  other.  I  arose,  and  lay 
down  again  with  the  same  result.  It  made  me 
quite  uncomfortable  for  a  few  moments ;  but, 
some  friends  coming  in,  the  matter  passed  out 
of  my  mind.  The  next  day,  while  walking  in 
the  street,  I  was  suddenly  reminded  of  the  cir- 
cumstance, and  the  disagreeable  sensation  pro- 
duced by  it  returned.  I  determined  to  go  home, 
and  place  myself  in  the  same  position ;  and,  if 
the  same  effect  was  produced,  I  would  make  up 
my  mind  that  it  was  the  natural  result  of  some 
principle  of  refraction  or  optics  which  I  did  not 
understand,  and  dismiss  it.  I  tried  the  experi- 
ment with  a  like  result ;  and,  as  I  said  to 
myself,  accounting  for  it  on  some  principle  un- 
known to  me,  it  ceased  to  trouble  me.  But, 
some  time  ago,  I  tried  to  produce  the  same  effect 
here  by  arranging  a  glass  and  a  couch  in  the 
same  position,  without  effect.  My  wife  was 
somewhat  worried  about  it.  She  thought  it  was 
a  sign  that  I  was  to  be  elected  to  a  second 
term  of  office,  and  that  the  paleness  of  one  of 
the  faces  was  an  omen  that  I  should  not  see 
life  through  the  second  term." 

Although    superstitious  persons  may  believe 
that  the  assassination  of  Lincoln  was  the  ful- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY.        43 

filment  of  the  prophecy  of  the  two  images  in  the 
looking-glass,  a  systematic  inquiry  into  the  poli- 
tics of  the  time  reveals  the  fact  that  the  Republi- 
cans had  him  killed.  They  used  him  as  a  warrior 
to  conquer  the  South,  and  after  accomplishing 
their  purposes  with  him,  they  had  no  use  for 
him  as  a  statesmen  and  put  him  out  of  the 
way. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  the  most  important 
matter  bearing  upon  the  points  we  have  in 
hand  and  which  claims  special  attention,  was 
the  disagreement  between  Lincoln  and  the  Re- 
publicans in  Congress.  This  most  extraordin- 
ary, if  not  fatal,  error  of  disapproving  the  arrest 
of  Jefferson  Davis,  is  the  more  worthy  of  special 
notice  here,  from  the  fact  that  Lincoln  saw  the 
superior  cunning  of  the  Republicans  in  Con- 
gress, and  he  wanted  to  strengthen  himself  by 
making  new  friends  in  the  South.  It  is  well 
known  that,  just  before  Johnston  succumbed, 
Sherman  went  round  to  City  Point,  Va.,  where 
he  met  and  had  a  personal  interview  with  Mr. 
Lincoln,  and  consulted  him  fully  as  to  the 
course  he  should  take  in  winding  np  the  war, 
which  he  saw  was  now  rapidly  approaching  its 
end.  General  Sherman  says  he  asked  Presi- 
dent   Lincoln    explicitly  when    at    City    Point, 


44  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

whether  he  wanted  him  to  capture  Jeff  Davis 
or  let  him  escape,  but  the  President  gave  him 
no  reply  except  a  story  about  a  temperance 
lecturer,  who,  one  day,  after  a  long  ride  in  the 
hot  sun,  stopped  at  the  house  of  a  friend,  and 
was  regaled  with  lemonade.  His  host  insinuat- 
ingly asked,  if  he  wouldn't  like  the  least  drop 
of  something  stronger  to  brace  up  his  nerves 
after  the  exhausting  heat  and  exercise? 

"  No,"  replied  the  lecturer;  "  I  couldn't  think 
of  it;  I'm  opposed  to  it  on  principle.  But,'> 
he  added,  with  a  longing  glance  at  the  black 
bottle  that  stood  conveniently  at  hand;  "if 
you  could  manage  to  put  in  a  drop  unbe- 
knownst to  me,  I  guess  it  wouldn't  hurt  me 
much." 

"Now,  General,"  said  Mr.  Lincoln,  in  con- 
clusion, "I'm  bound  to  oppose  the  escape  of 
Jeff.  Davis ;  but  if  you  could  manage  to  let 
him  slip  out  unbeknownst  like,  I  guess  it 
wouldn't  hurt  me  much." 

As  soon  as  the  Republicans  heard  of  this, 
they  asked  Lincoln  on  his  return  to  Wash- 
ington if  he  made  use  of  such  utterances. 
"  Certainly,  I  did,"  he  replied ;  and  feeling  that 
he  would  soon  strengthen  himself  in  Congress 
by  the  return  of  Southern  members,  he  boldly 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       45 

said :  *'  I  do  not  intend  to  have  any  of  tlie 
Confederates  arrested.  But  as  soon  as  tlie  rebel 
army  under  Johnston  surrenders,  I  intend  to 
issue  a  proclamation  inviting  all  of  the  South- 
em  members  of  Congress  to  come  back  and 
take  their  seats;  and  when  I  get  a  full  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  assembled,  I  shall 
deliver  my  message  to  them,  and  I  trust  they 
will  be  men  of  sense  who  will  respect  my 
messages  and  relieve  me  of  this  great  difficulty 
I  have,  in  contending  with  this  present  Con- 
gress, composed,  as  it  is,  wholly  of  Northern 
men.  In  my  message  of  December  3,  1861,  I 
recommended  colonizing  the  negroes,  but  the 
Congress  paid  no  attention  to  me.  The  Re- 
publicans have  made  good  use  of  me  as  a 
warrior  to  conquer  the  South,  but  as  a  states- 
man they  have  no  use  for  me.  We  have 
always  looked  to  the  South  for  the  brains  of 
Congress,  and  the  absence  of  Southern  mem- 
bers has  left  the  nation  in  the  hands  of  im- 
beciles." When  the  Republicans  heard  this, 
they  went  about  murmuring  among  themselves, 
saying:  "The  President  intends  to  reinstate 
the  Southern  members  in  Congress,  and  he  will 
submit  his  old  colonization  policy  to  them. 
He  has  already  said  that   the  Southern  people 


46  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

ought  to  be  remunerated  for  the  loss  of  their 
slaves.  Now,  with  such  a  proposition  to  the 
Confederates  in  Congress  they  would  support 
him  in  colonizing  the  negroes  rather  than  be 
dominated  by  their  former  slaves  in  freedom. 
But  the  question  that  comes  home  to  us  is  this : 
"  Are  we  to  be  taxed  to  pay  rebels  for  slaves  ?" 
besides,  if  the  colonization  policy  should  be 
adopted  the  South  would  build  up  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  North.  Emigrants  would  flock  to 
the  South  like  doves  in  a  wheat  field,  and 
property  in  the  North  would  depreciate  millions 
of  dollars  in  value,  and  aristocracy  would  be 
broken  up  all  over  the  United  States.  The 
Southern  planters  would  be  left  standing  alone 
on  their  big  plantations,  and  they  would  give 
one -half  of  their  land  to  emigrants  from  the 
North;  and  our  fields  would  go  bare  by  the 
loss  of  our  laborers,  and  grass  would  grow  in 
the  streets  of  the  cities  all  over  the  North. 
Lincoln  is  a  dangerous  man,  his  policy  is  noth- 
ing but  communism,  he  is  about  to  establish 
the  French  commune  here  in  America." 

An  Abolitionist,  who  desired  to  conceal  the 
true  policy  of  their  party,  said  that  the  charge 
brought  against  Lincoln  and  the  Abolition  party 
by  the  Republicans   was   false.     Whereupon  a 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       47 

Republican  rose  up  and  said  that  lie  could 
sustain  the  truth  of  the  charge  by  reading  an 
extract  from  a  speech  made  by  a  well-known 
southern  Abolitionist.  He  unfolded  a  pamphlet 
and  read  an  extract  from  a  speech  made  by 
Andrew  Johnson,  who,  in  alluding  to  the  ex- 
portation of  negroes,  to  carry  out  the  commune 
idea  of  Lincoln,  said:  "I  am  almost  induced 
to  wish,  that,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  a  Moses 
might  arise,  who  should  lead  them  safely  to 
their  promised  land  of  freedom  and  happiness. 
God,  no  doubt,  has  prepared  somewhere  an  in- 
strument for  the  great  work  he  designs  to 
perform  in  behalf  of  this  outraged  people ;  and, 
in  due  time,  their  leader  will  come  forth,  their 
Moses  will  be  revealed  to  them.  I  am  not 
an  agrarian.  I  wish  to  see  secured  to  every 
man,  rich  or  poor,  the  fruits  of  his  honest  in- 
dustry, effort  or  toil.  I  want  each  man  to  feel 
that  what  he  has  gained  by  his  own  skill,  or 
talent,  or  exertion,  is  rightfully  his,  and  his 
alone ;  but  if,  through  an  iniquitous  system,  a 
vast  amount  of  wealth  has  been  accumulated  in 
the  hands  of  one  man,  or  a  few  men,  then  that 
result  is  wrong ;  and  the  sooner  we  can  right  it, 
the  better  for  all  concerned.  I  say,  that  if  these 
immense  plantations  were  divided  up  and  par- 


48  THE  unprotected;   or, 

celed  out  amongst  a  number  of  free,  industrious 
and  honest  farmers,  it  would  give  more  good 
citizens  to  the  Commonwealth  of  Tennessee,  in- 
crease the  wages  of  our  mechanics,  enrich  the 
markets  of  our  city,  enliven  all  the  arteries  of 
trade,  improve  society  and  conduce  to  the  great- 
ness and  glory  of  the  State.  A  distinguished 
Georgian  told  me  in  Washington,  after  the  elec- 
tion of  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  just  before  his  in- 
auguration, that  the  people  of  Georgia  would 
not  consent  to  be  governed  by  a  man  who  had 
risen  from  the  ranks.  It  was  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal objections  of  the  people  of  the  South  to 
Mr.  Lincoln.  This  aristocracy  is  antagonistic 
to  the  principles  of  free  democratic  government, 
and  the  time  has  come  when  it  must  give  up 
the  ghost.  The  time  has  come  when  this  re- 
bellious element  of  aristocracy  must  be  punished. 
The  day,  when  they  could  talk  of  their  three  or 
four  thousand  acres  of  land,  tilled  by  their 
hundreds  of  negroes,  is  past ;  and  the  hour  for 
the  division  of  these  rich  lands  among  the 
energetic  and  laboring  masses  is  at  hand.  The 
field  is  to  be  thrown  open,  and  I  now  invite 
the  energetic  and  industrious  of  the  North  to 
come  and  occupy  it;  and  apply  here  the  same 
skill  and   industry  which  has  made  the  North 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN   PARTY.     49 

SO  ricli.  I  am  for  putting  down  the  aristocracy 
and  dividing  out  their  possessions  among  the 
worthier  laborers  of  the  whole  country." 

Thus  did  the  Republicans  discuss  among 
themselves  the  policy  to  be  pursued  by  Lincoln 
and  his  Abolition  horde.  About  that  time  there 
were  momentous  occurrences  taking  place  in 
the  South. 

Jefferson  Davis  and  his  cabinet  left  Richmond 
on  the  night  of  the  second  of  April,  1865,  ^^^ 
on  the  following  day  President  Lincoln  went 
into  the   city. 

While  he  was  gone  on  that  trip  the  Republi- 
cans at  Washington  planned  his  assassination. 
They  said  that  he  was  getting  too  intimate 
with  the  rebels  for  the  good  of  the  Republican 
party.  Mr.  Lincoln  was  very  much  disturbed 
after  the  surrender  of  General  Lee.  and  he  had 
been  to  Richmond  to  see  his  old  friend  Alex- 
ander H.  Stephens  upon  the  question  of  what 
would  be  the  results  of  peace  in  the  Southern 
States  as  effected  by  the  contiguity  of  the  white 
and  black  races.  He  was  sadly  disappointed  on 
his  arrival  to  learn  that  his  old  friend,  Mr. 
Stephens,  had  gone  from  the  Confederate  capital 
at  least  two  weeks  before  his  arrival  there. 

On  his  return  to  Washington,  he  sent  for 
4 


50  THE  unprotected;   or^ 

General  Butler,  and  said :  "  I  am  troubled  about 
the  negroes.  We  are  soon  to  have  peace.  We 
have  got  some  one  hundred  and  odd  thousand 
negroes  who  have  been  trained  in  arms.  When 
peace  shall  come  I  fear  lest  these  colored  men 
shall  organize  themselves  in  the  South,  espe- 
cially in  the  States  where  the  negroes  are  in 
preponderance  in  numbers,  into  guerrilla  parties, 
and  we  have  down  there  a  warfare  between  the 
whites  and  negroes. 

In  the  course  of  the  reconstruction  of  the 
Gk)vemment  it  will  become  a  question  of  how 
the  negro  is  to  be  disposed  of  Would  it  not 
be  possible  to  export  them  to  some  place,  say, 
Liberia  or  South  America,  and  organize  them 
into  communities  to  support  themselves  ?  Now, 
General,  I  wish  you  would  examine  the  practi- 
cability of  such  exportation.  Your  organization 
of  the  flotilla,  which  carried  your  army  from 
Yorktown  and  Fort  Monroe  to  City  Point,  and 
its  success,  show  that  you  understand  such 
matters.  Will  you  give  this  your  attention, 
and,  at  as  early  a  day  as  possible,  report  to 
me  your  views  upon  the  subject." 

After  some  few  days  of  examination,  with  the 
aid  of  statistics  and  calculations  of  this  topic, 
General  Butler  repaired  to  the  President's  office 
one  morning,  and  said  to  him : 


MISTAKES  OI^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       51 

"I  have  come  to  report  to  you  on  the  ques* 
tion  you  have  submitted  to  me,  Mr.  President, 
about  the  exportation  of  the  negroes/' 

He  exhibited  great  interest,  and  said:  "Well, 
what  do  you  think  of  it  ?" 

General  Butler  said :  "  Mr.  President,  I  as- 
sume that  if  the  negro  is  to  be  sent  away  on 
shipboard,  you  do  not  propose  to  enact  the 
horrors  of  the  middle  passage,  but  would  give 
the  negroes  the  air  space  that  the  law  provides 
for  emigrants. '^ 

He  said:  ''Certainly." 

"  Well,  then,"  said  General  Butler,  "  here  are 
some  calculations  which  will  show  you  that  if 
you  undertake  to  export  all  of  the  negroes — 
and  I  do  not  see  how  you  can  take  one  portion 
differently  from  another — negro  children  will 
be  bom  faster  than  your  whole  naval  and  mer- 
chant vessels,  if  substantially  all  of  them  were 
devoted  to  that  use,  can  carry  them  from  the 
country." 

He  examined  General  Butler's  tables  care- 
fully for  some  considerable  time,  and  then  he 
looked  up  sadly,  and  said :  "  Your  deductions 
seem  to  be  correct,  General.  But  what  can  we 
do?" 

General    Butler    replied:    "If   I    understand 


52  THE  unprotkctkd;    or, 

you,  Mr.  President,  your  theory  is  this:  That 
the  negro  soldiers  we  have  enlisted  will  not 
return  to  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  laboring  men, 
but  will  become  a  class  of  guerrillas  and  crim- 
inals. Now,  while  I  do  not  see,  under  the 
Constitution,  even  with  all  the  aid  of  Congress, 
how  you  can  export  a  class  of  people  who  are 
citizens  against  their  will,  yet  the  Commander- 
in-chief  can  dispose  of  soldiers  quite  arbitrarily. 
Now,  then,  we  have  large  quantities  of  clothing 
to  clothe  them,  large  quantities  of  provision 
with  which  to  supply  them,  and  arms  and 
everything  necessary  for  them,  even  to  spades 
and  shovels,  mules  and  wagons.  Our  war  has 
shown  that  an  army  organization  is  the  very 
best  for  digging  up  the  soil  and  making  in- 
trenchments.  Witness  the  very  many  miles  of 
intrenchments  that  our  soldiers  have  dug  out. 
I  know  of  a  concession  of  the  United  States  of 
Colombia  for  a  tract  of  thirty  miles  wide  across 
the  Isthmus  of  Panama  for  opening  a  ship  canal. 
The  enlistment  of  the  negroes  have  all  of  them 
from  two  to  three  years  to  run.  Why  not  send 
them  all  down  there  to  dig  the  canal?  They 
will  withstand  the  climate,  and  the  work  can 
be  done  with  less  cost  to  the  United  States  in 
that  way  than  in  any  other.     If  you  choose,  I 


MISTAKES  OF  THK  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        53 

will  take  command  of  the  expedition.  We  will 
take  our  arms  witH  us,  and  I  need  not  suggest 
to  you  that  we  will  need  nobody  sent  down  to 
guard  us  from  the  interference  of  any  nation. 
We  will  proceed  to  cultivate  tHe  land  and  supply 
ourselves  with  all  tke  fresh  food  that  can  be 
raised  in  the  tropics,  which  will  be  all  that  will 
be  needed,  and  your  stores  of  provisions  and 
supplies  of  clothing  will  furnish  all  the  rest. 
Shall  I  work  out  the  details  of  such  an  expedi- 
tion for  you,  Mr.  President  ?" 

He  reflected  for  some  time,  and  then  said: 
"  There  is  meat  in  that  suggestion,  General 
Butler;  there  is  meat  in  that  suggestion.  Go 
and  talk  to  Seward,  and  see  what  foreign  com- 
plication there  will  be  about  it.  Then  think 
it  over,  get  your  figures  made,  and  come  to 
me  again  as  soon  as  you  can.  If  the  plan  has 
no  other  merit,  it  will  rid  the  country  of  the 
colored  soldiers." 

"  Oh,"  said  General  Butler,  ''  it  will  do  more 
than  that.  After  we  get  down  there  we  shall 
make  an  humble  petition  for  you  to  send  our 
wives  and  children  to  us,  which  you  can't  well 
refuse,  and  then  you  will  have  a  United  States 
colony  in  that  region  which  will  hold  its  own 
against  all  comers,  and  be  contented  and 
happy." 


54  THE  unprotected;  or, 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  lie,  "  that's  it ;  go  and  see 
Seward." 

When  the  Republicans  heard  of  this  inter- 
view that  General  Butler  had  with  Mr.  Lincoln 
upon  the  subject  of  exporting  the  negi'oes,  they 
said :  "  We  must  stop  this  commune  movement 
of  the  Abolitionists." 

They  ordered  a  call  meeting  and  held  a 
secret  session  in  which  the  names  of  all  the 
leaders  were  ascertained.  They  then  ordered 
a  masacre  of  Lincoln,  Seward,  Grant,  and  sev- 
eral others. 

In  discussing  the  different  plans  suggested 
to  take  the  lives  of  these  high  officials  with- 
out being  detected  in  the  act,  they  agreed 
among  themselves  to  get  some  of  Mr.  Lincoln's 
vials  of  wrath  and  pour  out  upon  their  heads. 

Now,  in  order  that  the  reader  may  more 
fully  understand  what  these  vials  of  wrath 
were,  we  append  what  Mr.  Lincoln  said  about 
them  himself. 

In  looking  over  a  book  which  his  friends 
had  prepared,  and  which  contained  the  result 
of  a  careful  canvass  of  the  city  of  Springfield, 
showing  how  each  man  would  vote,  he  was 
surprised  and  greatly  grieved  to  find  that  most 
of   the    ministers  were   against   him.      As    he 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       55 

closed  the  book,  lie  said  sadly  ''  Here  are 
twenty-three  ministers  of  different  denomina- 
tions, and  all  of  them  are  against  me  bnt 
three.  Mr.  Bateman,  I  am  not  a  Christian, 
God  knows,  I  would  be  one;  but  I  have  care- 
fully read  the  Bible,  and  I  do  not  so  understand 
this  book.  These  men  well  know  that  I  am 
for  freedom  in  the  Territories,  freedom  every- 
where as  far  as  the  Constitution  and  laws  will 
permit ;  and  that  my  opponents  are  for  slavery. 
They  know  this ;  and  yet  with  this  book  in 
their  hands,  in  the  light  of  which  human 
bondage  cannot  live  a  moment,  thay  are  going 
to  vote  against  me.  Doesn't  it  appear  strange 
that  men  can  ignore  the  moral  aspects  of  this 
contest?  A  revelation  could  not  make  it 
plainer  to  me  that  slavery  or  the  Government 
must  be  destroyed.  It  seems  as  if  God  had 
borne  with  this  slavery  until  the  very  teachers 
of  religion  have  come  to  defend  it  from  the 
Bible,  and  to  claim  for  it  a  divine  character 
and  sanction !  and  now  the  cup  of  iniquity  is 
full,  and  the  vials  of  wrath  will  be  poured 
out.'' 

One  of  the  Republicans  told  a  negro  to  go 
look  in  Mr.  Lincoln's  big  blue  chest  and  see 
how  many  vials    of    wrath  he  had   left.      The 


56  THK    UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

negro  went  and  soon  came  back  and  said  that 
there  was  none  there.  "  Go  look  in  his  writing 
desk/*  said  the  Republican.  After  turning 
over  papers  and  knocking  down  inkstands  the 
negro  found  three  vials  of  wrath  and  brought 
them  to  the  Republicans.  ''  Are  thesis  all  ?  " 
said  they,  ^'  Four  years  ago  when  Lincoln  left 
Illinois  he  had  his  big  blue  chest  full  of  vials 
of  wrath.  Has  he  poured  them  all  out  but 
three  ?  "  The  negro  set  the  vials  of  wrath  on 
the  table  and  went  on  his  way.  We  follow 
in  our  legend  the  details  of  old  Federal  chroni- 
cles, authenticated  by  Confederate  poets.  Let 
those  who  dispute  our  facts  produce  better 
authority  for  their  contradiction. 

With  his  preliminary  Proclamation  of  Eman- 
cipation in  September,  1862,  Lincoln  wished  it 
distinctly  understood  that  the  exportation  of 
the  slaves  was  in  his  mind  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  policy.  He  was  at  that  time 
pressing  upon  the  attention  of  Congress  a 
scheme  of  Colonization  in  Central  America. 
The  Republicans  said  that  subsequent  develop- 
ments however,  proved  that  it  was  simply  an 
organization  of  Abolitionists  for  land  stealing 
and  plunder,  and  when  Lincoln  tried  to  carry 
it  out  by  colonizing  the  negroes  they  had  him 
assassinated. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBIvICAN  PARTY.        57 

The  reader  can  now  see  that  the  Republi- 
cans and  the  Abolitionists  were  both  fighting 
for  plunder.  But  they  differed  with  each  other 
as  to  who  should  be  plundered.  The  Aboli- 
tionists wanted  to  plunder  the  rich  people  and 
the  Republicans  wanted  to  plunder  the  poor 
people.  In  his  message  to  Congress  in  De- 
cember 8,  1863,  Lincoln  thus  boasts  of  his 
Emancipation  proclamation. 

"  The  preliminary  emancipation  proclamation, 
issued  in  September,  was  running  its  assigned 
period  to  the  beginning  of  the  new  year.  A 
month  later  the  final  proclamation  came,  in- 
cluding the  announcement  that  colored  men  of 
suitable  condition  would  be  received  into  the 
war  service.  The  policy  of  emancipation  and 
of  employing  black  soldiers  gave  to  the  future 
a  new  aspect,  about  which  hope  and  fear  and 
doubt  contended  in  uncertain  conflict.  Accord- 
ing to  our  political  system,  as  a  matter  of  civil 
administration,  the  general  government  had  no 
lawful  power  to  effect  emancipation  in  any 
State,  and  for  a  long  time  it  had  been  hoped 
that  the  rebellion  could  be  suppressed  without 
resorting  to  it  as  a  military  measure.  Of  those 
who  were  slaves  at  the  beginning  of  the  rebel- 
lion, full  one  hundred  thousand  are  now  in  the 


58  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

United  States  military  service,  about  one-half 
of  whicli  number  actually  bear  arms  in  the 
ranks,  thus  giving  the  double  advantage  of 
taking  so  much  labor  from  the  insurgent  cause, 
and  supplying  the  places  which  otherwise  must 
be  filled  with  so  many  white  men.  So  far  as 
tested,  it  is  difficult  to  say  they  are  not  as  good 
soldiers  as  any." 

This  is  a  great  boast,  as  everybody  will  admit ; 
but  upon  reflection  he  began  to  realize  that  he 
had  committed  high  crimes  against  law  and 
humanity,  and  he  became  alarmed  at  what  he 
did,  and  said  to  General  Butler :  "I  am  afraid 
of  the  negroes.  We  are  soon  to  have  peace. 
We  have  got  some  one  hundred  and  odd  thou- 
sand negroes  who  have  been  trained  to  arms. 
When  peace  shall  come,  I  fear  lest  these  colored 
men  shall  organize  themselves  in  the  South, 
especially  in  the  States  where  the  negroes  are 
in  preponderance  in  numbers,  into  guerrilla 
parties,  and  we  have  down  there  a  warfare  be- 
tween the  whites  and  the  negroes." 

Justice  was  soon  to  be  meted  out  to  him.  He 
put  arms  in  their  hands  and  trained  their  humble 
but  emotional  natures  to  deeds  of  violence  and 
bloodshed,  and  sent  them  out  to  devastate  their 
benefactors,  who  gave  them  their  civilization  and 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       59 

led  them  from  a  heathen  god  to  the  Christian 
Church,  and  it  seemed  as  if  now  the  hand  of 
Providence  had  turned  against  him.  He  was 
doomed  to  die,  and  that  too  by  the  hand  of  an 
assassin,  in  the  presence  of  a  house  full  of  wit- 
nesses. The  Republicans  were  then  planning 
his  assassination.  They  were  sitting  by  a  little 
table  talking  in  a  low  tone  of  voice,  but  appar- 
ently very  much  excited,  as  they  gazed  upon 
the  vials  of  wrath  that  set  upon  the  table  before 
them.  As  John  Wilkes  Booth  came  in,  they 
said :  *'  What  is  the  news  ?  " 

Whereupon  Booth  took  a  paper  from  his 
pocket  on  which  was  printed  a  play-bill,  and 
the  announcement  that  Lincoln  would  attend 
the  theatre  that  night. 

The  ladies  in  the  dress  circle  at  the  theatre 
wore  long  robes  girdled  around  the  waist,  and 
skirts  over  huge  hoops,  and  trains  tucked  up 
to  the  waist,  with  powdered  hair  surmounted 
by  a  forest  of  feathers.  Others  wore  fancy  hats, 
cunningly  calculated  by  a  chronicler  as  "  kill- 
ing "  in  effect,  with  their  hair  superbly  pow- 
dered, rouge  delicately  and  effectively  laid  on; 
their  whole  precious  persons  enveloped  in  a 
perfect  cloud  of  point  lace  and  the  finest  of  fine 
linen,   for   it  was   considered    a    State  occasion 


60  THE  unprotected;   or, 

when  the  President  attended  the  theatre,  and 
they  wore  their  best  clothes.  In  the  matter  of 
dress,  at  least,  we  have  considerably  improved 
since  those  degenerate  days,  i 

While  the  President  was  sitting  with  his 
family  in  a  box  at  the  theatre,  John  Wilkes 
Booth  approached  him  from  behind  and  shot 
him,  and  then  leaped  to  the  stage,  crying : 
*^  Sic  semper  tyrannis  !  "  which  means :  "  Thus 
always  with  tyrants !  "  and  escaped.  The  be- 
ginning of  the  scene  after  the  murder  was  con- 
ducted in  terrifying  whispers.  Their  looks  and 
actions  supplied  the  place  of  words.  You  heard 
what  they  spake,  but  you  learned  more  from 
the  agitation  of  mind  displayed  in  their  actions 
and  deportment.  When,  at  last,  as  if  unable 
to  support  their  feelings  any  longer,  two  ladies 
rose  from  their  seats  and  seized  his  arms  with 
a  half  whisper  of  terror  as  one  of  them  said : 
*^Are  you  hurt?"  when  Lincoln  made  no  reply, 
and  they  were  told  that  Booth  had  made  his 
escape,  they  assumed  such  a  look  of  anger, 
indignation  and  contempt  as  has  not  since  been 
equalled,  much  less  surpassed.  The  wonderful 
expression  of  heartfelt  horror  which  they  all 
felt  when  they  saw  his  bleeding  head,  can  be 
conceived  and  described  only  by  those  who  saw 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       61 

him.  It  is  one  of  the  traditions  of  Iowa  that 
on  that  night  no  "  copperhead  "  went  forth  from 
his  house,  and  that  for  days  afterward  none 
ventured  to  open  his  mouth  anywhere  over  the 
rolling  prairies  of  that  State. 

The  Abolitionists'  heart  was  too  deeply 
wounded;  it  was  sullen  and  wrathful,  and 
there  was  danger  in  the  air.  Although  the 
Republicans  made  great  show  of  grief,  the 
Abolitionists  began  to  suspect  them.  '^  We  are 
in  danger,"  said  they.  "  The  Abolitionists  are 
mad  and  we  must  make  a  sacrifice  to  appease 
their  wrath,  less  they  should  suspect  us.  Noth- 
ing but  a  human  sacrifice  will  appease  them. 
It  is  an  old  custom,  we  will  admit,  but  the 
Aztecs  in  Mexico  had  human  sacrifices,  and 
they  were  the  most  highly  civilized  people  in 
America.  The  Druids  in  England  had  human 
sacrifices  also,  and  it  is  well  enough  to  intro- 
duce anew  the  ancient  customs  of  our  fore- 
fathers (the  Druids)  for  political  purposes  in 
our  day  and  time." 

They  arrested  David  E.  Harold,  Edward 
Spangler,  Louis  Payne,  John  H.  Surratt, 
Michael  O'Loughlin,  Samuel  Arnold,  George  A. 
Atzerott,  Samuel  A.  Mudd  and  Mary  E.  Sur- 
rat.     The  specification  was :  They  did  on  April 


62  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

15,  1865,  combine,  confederate  and  conspire 
together  to  murder  President  Abraham  Lincoln, 
Vice-President  Andrew  Johnson,  Lieutenant- 
General  U.  S.  Grant  and  Secretary  of  State 
Wm.  H.  Seward.  The  sentence  of  the  com- 
mission was  that  David  E.  Harold,  G.  A.  At- 
zerott,  Lewis  Payne  and  Mary  E.  Surratt  be 
hanged  by  the  proper  military  authority,  under 
the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  on  July 
7,  1865.  The  others  were  sentenced  to  im- 
prisonment at  hard  labor  for  a  term  of  years 
or  for  life.  With  only  one  day^s  delay,  the 
sentences  were  carried  into  execution,  for  the 
Abolitionists  were  wrathful  and  nothing  but 
human  blood  would  appease  them. 

"  Oh,  wash  me  in  the  blood." 

John  H.  Surratt  escaped  before  trial.  He 
was  sought  for  by  the  spies  of  the  war  depart- 
ment half  round  the  world,  and  after  a  long 
time  was  found  serving  as  a  soldier  in  the  corps 
of  Papal  Zouaves,  at  Rome.  He  was  brought 
back  to  Washington,  tried  and  acquitted. 

The  case  of  Mrs.  Surratt,  at  whose  house 
some  of  these  persons  had  boarded,  awakened 
much  sympathy.  She  was  spoken  of  by  her 
counsel,  Reverdy  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  as  "  a 
devout    Christian,  ever   kind,    affectionate    and 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       63 

charitable,  which  was  confirmed  by  evidence 
and  uncontradicted." 

On  the  day  of  this  memorable  human  sacri- 
fice, '^  her  daughter,  who  was  quite  a  devoted 
and  affectionate  person,  sought  to  obtain  an 
audience  with  President  Johnson  to  implore  at 
least  a  brief  suspension  of  the  sentence  of  her 
mother.  She  was  obstructed  and  prevented 
from  seeing  the  President  by  ex-Senator  Pres- 
ton King,  of  New  York,  and  Senator  James  H. 
Lane,  of  Kansas,  who  were  at  the  Executive 
Mansion,  it  is  said,  to  keep  guard  over  Presi- 
dent Johnson." 

"Each  of  these  Senators,  at  a  later  period, 
died  by  their  own  hands,"  unable  to  bear  the 
remorse  of  guilt  and  public  hate. 

The  rest  had  their  sleeps  afflicted  with  ter- 
rible dreams  and  grew  careless  of  life  and 
wished  for  death.  W.  H.  Seward  died  from 
violent  convulsions,  caused  by  uremic  poison- 
ing, said  to  have  been  produced  by  excessive 
drinking. 

It  is  said  that  each  and  every  one  who  took  part 
in  this  human  sacrifice  lived  a  short  time  after- 
ward in  mental  agony  and  died  a  miserable  death. 

Ah,  ye  wicked  men,  when  the  hand  of  men  is 
powerless  to  punish,  Almighty  God,  who  rules 
us,  after  all,  deals  out  justice  to  transgressors. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CONQUERING  THE  NORTHERN  STATES  UNDER 

PRETENCE  OF  RECONSTRUCTING  THE 

SOUTHERN. 

FTER  the  Republicans  had  Lincoln 
assassinated  they  had  no  one  left  to 
oppose  them,  and  as  soon  as  the 
surrender  of  General  Johnston  was 
known  at  Washington,  a  proclamation  was  issued, 
offering  $100,000  reward  for  the  arrest  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  charging  him  and  other  Confederates 
with  complicity  in  the  assassination  of  Mr. 
Lincoln. 

Orders  also  were  issued  for  the  arrest  of  Mr. 
Stephens,  Clement  C.  Clay,  of  Alabama,  and 
all  the  Governors  of  the  Confederate  States,  to- 
gether with  the  prominent  Confederate  officers. 
Mr.  Davis,  with  Mr.  Reagan,  Post-Master-Gen- 
eral, and  all  his  party,  including  ex-Governor 
Lubbock,  of  Texas,  were  arrested  on  the  loth 
of  May,  Mr.  Stephens  on  the  nth,  and  all 
the  Governors  with  many  other  prominent 
Confederates  arrested  about  the  same  time. 

(64) 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       65 

When  tlie  orders  were  issued  for  tHe  arrest 
of  General  Lee,  he  immediately  wrote  to  Gen- 
eral Grant  on  the  subject.  Grant  instantly- 
repaired  to  Washington,  and  protested  against 
the  arrest. 

It  is  understood,  he  said  emphatically,  that 
if  his  parole  given  to  General  Lee  and  his 
officers  and  men  at  Appotomax  were  violated, 
he  would  resign  his  commission  in  the    army. 

This  brought  the  Republicans  to  a  pause ; 
the  order  for  the  arrest  of  General  Lee  and 
other  Confederates,  some  of  whom  had  already 
been  arrested,  was  rescinded,  and  a  new  phase 
w^as  given  to  the  prospects  of  affairs  in  the 
South. 

They  disfranchised  the  Southern  people  to 
conquer  the  Northern  States  under  pretence  of 
reconstructing  the  Southern. 

The  Thirteenth  Amendment  says  : — 

"Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude, 
except  as  a  punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the 
person  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall 
exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place 
subject  to  their  jurisdiction.  " 

This  amendment  closed  the  slave  market  in 
the  South,  and  drove  Southern  money  into  the 
5 


66  THE  unprotected;   or, 

manufacturing  business  in  competition  with 
Northern  factories. 

The  Fourteenth  Amendment  says  : — 

"  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction 
thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

"  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immuni- 
ties of  citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  nor  shall 
any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor 
deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the 
equal  protection  of  the  laws. " 

This  amendment  put  to  rest  the  Abolition 
movement  to  colonize  the  negroes,  and  it  gave 
the  South  her  permanent  industrial  inde- 
pendence. 

The  fifteenth  Amendment  says  : — 

"  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States 
to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by 
the  United  States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account 
of  race,  color,  or  previous  conditions  of  servi- 
tude." 

Just  at  these  words  the  ghost  of  Lin- 
coln, whom  the  Republicans  had  caused  to  be 
assassinated,  entered  the  Senate  Chamber,  and 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       67 

placed  Himself  on  the  chair  which  President 
Johnson  was  about  to  occupy,  just  as  Banquo's 
ghost  placed  itself  in  the  chair  that  Macbeth 
was  about  to  occupy.  Though  Andrew  John- 
son was  a  bold  man,  and  one  that  could  have 
faced  the  devil  without  trembling,  at  this 
horrible  sight  his  cheeks  turned  white  with 
fear,  and  he  stood  with  his  eyes  fixed  upon 
the  ghost  and  repeated  to  the  Senators  what 
the  ghost  said  to  him. 

"  I  submit  to  Congress,'^  said  he,  *^  whether 
this  measure  is  not,  in  its  whole  character, 
scope,  and  object,  without  precedent,  and  with- 
out authority — in  palpable  conflict  with  the 
plainest  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  and 
utterly  destructive  of  those  great  principles  of 
liberty  and  humanity,  for  which  our  ancestors 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  have  shed  so 
much  blood,  and  expended  so  much  treasure  ? 
Those  who  advocated  the  right  of  secession 
alleged  in  their  own  justification,  that  w^e  had 
no  regard  for  law,  and  that  their  rights  of 
property,  life,  and  liberty  would  not  be  safe 
under  the  Constitution  as  administered  by  us. 
If  we  now  verify  their  assertion,  we  prove 
that  they  were,  in  truth  and  in  fact,  fighting 
for  their  liberty  ;  and  instead  of  branding  their 


68  THE  unprotected;   or, 

leaders  with  the  dishonoring  name  of  traitors 
against  a  righteous  and  legal  Government, 
we  elevate  them  in  history  in  the  rank  of 
self-sacrificing  patriots,  consecrate  them  to  the 
admiration  of  the  world,  and  place  them  by 
the  side  of  Washington,  Hampden  and  Sydney.'* 
Most  truthful  utterances  these :  And  most  re- 
markable, too,  prompted  as  they  were  by  Lin- 
coln's ghost,  who  had,  himself,  just  before  his 
assassination  been  so  full  of  ^breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter '  against  the  self- 
sacrificing  patriots." 

The  expressions  presented  a  strong  argu- 
ment to  his  late  associates  and  allies,  to  in- 
duce them,  if  possible,  to  reconsider  and  aban- 
don the  monstrous  provisions  of  these  con- 
struction measures.  Still,  he  must  have  felt, 
that  if  they  did  not  so  reconsider  and  abandon, 
a  very  great  wrong  had  been  done  to  those 
who  would  suffer  from  them,  by  other  meas- 
ures to  which  he  had  unwittingly  given  his 
consent  when  he  was  alive,  "  never  supposing 
that  they  would  lead  to  such  disastrous  con- 
sequences. "  But  this  and  other  arguments, 
strong  and  pointed  as  they  were,  and  coming 
from  the  ghost  of  Lincoln  through  Andrew 
Johnson,  produced  no  effect  whatever,  but    in- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       69 

creased  rage,  upon  those  to  whom  they  were 
so  conscientiously,  earnestly,  and  truthfully 
addressed.  "  Deaf  in  their  madness  alike  to 
principles,  consistency,  and  all  considerations 
of  their  own  honor, "  says  Alexander  H.  Steph- 
ens, ^'as  well  as  humanity,  they  were  resolved 
upon  the  execution  of  their  purpose,  though 
in  it  they  destroyed  every  vestige  of  Civil 
Liberty.  "  And  this,  too,  was  done  by  them 
under  the  atrocious  pretext  of  providing  for 
the  establishment  of  peace  and  good  order. 

They  promptly  passed  this  Reconstruction 
Act,  over  the  ghost's  veto,  by  a  two-thirds  vote 
in  both  Houses  of  Congress.  To  commend 
this  monstrous  outrage  to  the  favor  of  their 
constituents,  it  was  pretended  to  be  justified 
by  those  who  voted  for  it,  as  a  proper  meas- 
ure of  punishment  for  those  who  had  engaged 
in  the  Rebellion,  and  as  a  necessary  security 
in  the  future,  for  the  conquest  of  the  North- 
ern States. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  TEMPTER. 

EMPTERS  are  those  who  solicit  to  an 
evil  act ;    or  entice  others    to    some- 
thing   wrong    by    presenting     argu- 
ments that  are  plausible  or  convinc- 
ing, or  by  the  oflFer   of   some    pleasure   or    ap- 
parent advantage  as   the    inducement. 

The  fascination  of  temptation  allures  men 
to  their  own  destruction  before  they  are  aware 
of  the  danger. 

Tempters  promised  Henry  Clay  enough 
votes  to  elect  him  President  if  he  would  give 
them  the   Protective  tariff  in    1832. 

Think  how  his  eyes  must  have  bulged  out 
when  South  Carolina  nullified  it,  and  ruined 
his  prospects  for  the  Presidency. 

In  those  days  the  people  ruled,  and  tempt- 
ers were  compelled  to  stay  away  from  Wash- 
ington. South  Carolina  had  the  experience 
of  administering  a  paternal  form  of  Govern- 
ment to  the  negroes,  and  she  knew  full  well 
that   paternalism    in  any  form  would  enslave 

(70) 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       71 

any  man.  Consequently,  she  was  deter- 
mined that  there  should  be  no  other  depend- 
ents within   her  borders   except   the     negroes. 

We  are  told  in  sacred  history  that  "  the 
devil  took  Christ  up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  showed  him  all  of  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth,  and  the  glory  of  them ; 
and  said  unto  him :  "  All  these  things  will  I 
give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
me.  " 

But  Christ  replied: — 

"  Get  thee  hence,  Satan.  " 

The  case,  however,  with  men  of  low  moral 
bearing,  is  generally  quite  different.  Henry 
Clay  was  tempted  by  the  offer  of  the  Presi- 
dency of  the  United  States,  much  less  all  of 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world. 

Alex.  H.  Stephens,  the  great  historian, 
says  :— 

"  Power  generally  seems  to  change  and 
transform  the  characters  of  those  invested  with 
it.  Hence,  the  great  necessity  for  *  those 
chains '  in  the  Constitution,  to  bind  all  rulers 
and  men  in  authority,  spoken  of  by  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson. " 

When  the  tempters  induced  Henry  Clay  to 
disregard  ''  those  chains "  South  Carolina  re- 
moved the  tempters  by  nullification. 


72  THE  UNPROTECTEt) ;     OR, 

Congress  forthwith  repealed  the  Clay  Pro- 
tective Tariflf  bill.  It  was  a  severe  rebuke  to 
Mr.  Clay,  and  to  his  tempters^  who  afterwards 
threatened  war,  but  Mr.  Clay  said  : — 

"  If  there  be  any  who  want  Civil  War — 
who  want  to  see  the  blood  of  any  portion  of 
our  countrymen  spilt,  I  am  not  one  of 
them — I  wish  to  see  war  of  no  kind;  but 
above  all,  I  do  not  desire  to  see  a  Civil  War. 
When  war  begins,  whether  Civil  or  Foreign, 
no  human  sight  is  competent  to  foresee  when, 
or  how,  or  where,  it  is  to  terminate.  But 
when  a  Civil  War  shall  be  lighted  up  in  the 
bosom  of  our  own  happy  land,  and  armies  are 
marching,  and  commanders  winning  their  vic- 
tories, and  fleets  are  in  motion  on  our  coasts — 
tell  me  if  you  can,  tell  me  if  any  human 
being  can  tell  its  duration  ?  God  alone  knows 
where  such  a  war  will  end.  In  what  state 
will  be  left  our  institutions  ?  In  what  state 
our  liberties  ?  I  want  no  war ;  above  all,  no 
war  at  home. 

"  Sir,  I  repeat,  that  I  think  South  Carolina 
has  been  rash,  intemperate,  and  greatly  in  the 
wrong ;  but  I  do  not  want  to  disgrace  her,  not 
any  other  member  of  this  Union.  No,  I  do 
not  desire  to  see  the  lustre  of  one  single  star 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       73 

dimmed  of  tliat  glorious  Confederacy,  wHicli 
constitutes  our  political  sun ;  still  less  do  I 
wisli  to  see  it  blotted  out,  and  its  light  oblit- 
erated forever.  Has  not  the  State  of  South 
Carolina  been  one  of  the  members  of  this 
Union  in  the  days  that  tried  men's  souls? 

"  Have  not  her  ancestors  fought  alongside  our 
ancestors  ?  Have  we  not  conjointly  won  to- 
gether many  a  glorious  battle  ? 

*^  If  we  had  to  go  into  a  civil  war  with  such 
a  State,  how  would  it  terminate  ?  Whenever 
it  should  have  terminated,  what  would  be  her 
condition  ? 

^'  If  she  should  ever  return  to  the  Union, 
what  would  be  the  condition  of  her  feelings 
and  affections — ^what  the  state  of  the  heart  of 
her  people  ? 

''  She  has  been  with  us  before,  when  her  an- 
cestors mingled  in  the  throng  of  battle,  and 
as  I  hope  our  posterity  will  mingle  with  hers 
for  ages  and  centuries  to  come  in  the  united 
defence  of  liberty,  and  for  the  honor  and 
glory  of  the  Union.  I  do  not  wish  to  see  her 
degraded  or  defaced  as  a  member  of  this  Con- 
federacy. I  would  rather  be  right  than  be 
President." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

WHO  WERE  THE  VICTORS  WHEN  THE  WAR 
CLOSED  ? 

his  "Rise  and  Fall  of  tlie  Confed- 
erate  Government,"  Jeflferson  Davis 
says  : — 

"  The  fathers  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  sought  to  limit  every 
grant  of  power  so  exactly  that  it  should  ob- 
serve its  bounds  as  invariably  as  a  planetary 
body  does  its  orbit.  Yet,  within  the  first 
hundred  years  of  its  existence  all  these  limits 
have  been  disregarded,  and  the  people  have 
silently  accepted  the  plea  of  necessity.  It 
must  be  manifest  to  every  one  that  there  has 
been  a  fatal  subversion  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States.  In  estimating  the  results 
of  the  war,  this  is  one  of  the  most  deplorable ; 
because  it  is  self-evident  that,  when  a  Consti- 
tutional Government  once  oversteps  the  limits 
fixed  for  the  exercise  of  its  powers,  there  is 
nothing  beyond  to  check  its  further  aggres- 
sion;    no  place  where   it  will    voluntarily  halt 

(74) 


MISTAKES  OI^  THH  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       75 

until  it  reaches  the  subjugation  of  all  who 
resist  the  usurpation.  This  was  the  sole  issue 
involved  in  the  conflict  of  the  United  States 
Government  with  the  Confederate  States  ;  and 
every  other  issue,  whether  pretended  or  real, 
partook  of  its  nature,  and  was  subordinate  to 
this   one. 

*'  Let  us  repeat  an  illustration :  In  strict 
observance  of  their  inalienable  rights,  in  abun- 
dant caution  reserved,  when  they  formed  the 
compact  or  Constitution — whichever  the  reader 
pleases  to  call  it — of  the  United  States,  the 
Confederate  States  sought  to  withdraw  from 
the  Union  they  had  assisted  to  create,  and  to 
form  a  new  and  independent  one  among  them- 
selves. Then  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  broke  through  all  the  limits  fixed  for 
the  exercise  of  the  powers  with  which  it  had 
been  endowed,  and  to  accomplish  its  own  will, 
assumed  under  the  plea  of  necessity,  powers 
unwritten  and  unknown  in  the  Constitution, 
that  it  might  thereby  proceed  to  the  extremity 
of  subjugation.  Thus  it  will  be  perceived  that 
the  question  still  lives. 

"Although  the  Confederate  armies  may  have 
left  the  field,  although  the  citizen  soldiers  may 
have  retired   to   the   pursuits   of  peaceful   life, 


76  THB  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

although,  the  Confederate  States  may  have  re- 
nounced their  new  Union,  they  have  proved 
their  indestructibility  by  resuming  their  former 
places  in  the  old  one,  where,  by  the  organic 
law  they  could  only  be  admitted  as  republican, 
equal  and  Sovereign  States  of  the  Union.  And 
although  the  Confederacy  as  an  organization 
may  have  ceased  to  exist  as  unquestionably  as 
though  it  had  never  been  formed,  the  funda- 
mental principles,  the  eternal  truths,  uttered 
when  our  colonists  in  1776  declared  their  inde- 
pendence, on  which  the  Confederation  of  1781 
and  the  Union  of  1788  were  formed,  and  which 
animated  and  guided  in  the  organization  of  the 
Confederacy  of  1861,  yet  live  and  will  survive, 
however  crushed  they  may  be  by  despotic  force, 
however  deep  they  may  be  buried  under  the 
debris  of  crumbling  States,  however  they  may 
be  disavowed  by  the  time-serving  and  the  faint- 
hearted ;  yet  I  believe  they  have  the  eternity 
of  truth,  and  that  in  God's  appointed  time  and 
place  they  will  prevail. 

*'  The  contest  is  not  over,  the  strife  is  not 
ended.  It  has  only  entered  on  a  new  and  en- 
larged arena.  The  champions  of  Constitutional 
Liberty  must  spring  to  the  struggle  like  the 
armed  men  from  the  seminated  dragon's  teeth 


id^B 


■mistakes  of  the  republican  party.     77 

until  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is 
brought  back  to  its  Constitutional  limits  and 
the  tyrant's  plea  of  ''  necessity "  is  bound  in 
chains  strong  as  adamant: 

*  For  freedom's  battle  once  begun, 
Bequeathed  by  bleeding  sire  to  son, 
Though  baffled  oft,  is  ever  won." 

"  When  the  war  closed,  who  were  the  victors  ? 
Perhaps  it  is  too  soon  to  answer  that  question. 
Nevertheless,  every  day,  as  time  rolls  on,  we 
look  with  increasing  pride  upon  the  struggle 
our  people  made  for  constitutional  liberty.  The 
war  was  one  in  which  fundamental  principles 
were  involved ;  and,  as  force  decides  no  truth, 
hence  the  issue  is  still  undetermined  as  has 
been  already  shown. 

"  We  have  laid  aside  our  swords ;  we  have 
ceased  our  hostility ;  we  have  conceded  the 
physical  strength  of  the  Northern  States.  But 
the  question  still  lives,  and  all  nations  and 
peoples  that  adopt  a  confederated  agent  of  gov- 
ernment will  become  champions  of  our  cause. 
While  contemplating  the  Northern  States  with 
their  Federal  Constitution  gone,  ruthlessly  de- 
stroyed under  the  tyrant's  plea  of  ''  necessity," 
their  State  Sovereignty  made  a  byword,  and  then 
people  absorbed  in  an  aggregated  mass,  no  longer 


78  THE  unprotected;   or, 

as  their  fathers  left  them,  protected  by  reserved 
rights  against  usurpation — the  question  natur- 
ally  arises:  On  which  side  was  the  victory? 
Let  the  verdict  of  mankind  decide/' 

It  stands  on  record  that  the  Southern  peo- 
ple have  always  fought  for  Constitutional  Lib- 
erty, while  their  opponents  in  every  instance 
have  sought  usurpation  of  power.  The  object 
of  the  meeting  of  the  first  Congress  may  be 
seen  from  some  of  the  powers  conferred  on 
their  delegates  in  several  of  the  colonies. 

Virginia  :  ''To  consider  of  the  most  pro- 
per and  eflfectual  manner  of  so  operating  on 
the  commercial  connection  of  the  Colonies 
with  the  Mother  country,  as  to  procure  redress 
for  the  much  injured  Province  of  Massa- 
chusetts Bay,  to  secure  British  America  from 
the  ravage  and  ruin  of  arbitrary  taxes,  and 
speedily  to  procure  the  return  of  that  har- 
mony and  union  so  beneficial  to  the  whole 
empire,  and  so  ardently  desired  by  all  British 
America." 

Maryland  :  "To  attend  a  General  Con- 
gress to  assist  one  general  plan  of  conduct 
operating  on  the  commercial  connection  of  the 
Colonies  with  the  Mother  Country,  for  the 
relief  of  Boston  and  the  preservation  of  Amer- 
ican Liberty.'' 


WPi 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       79 

South  Carolina :  "To  consider  the  acts 
lately  passed,  and  bills  depending  in  Parlia- 
ment with  regard  to  the  Port  of  Boston  and 
Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay ;  which  Acts 
and  Bills,  in  the  precedent  and  consequence, 
affect  the  whole  Constitution  of  America.  Also 
the  grievances  under  which  America  labors,  by 
reason  of  the  several  Acts  of  Parliament  that 
impose  taxes  or  duties  for  raising  a  revenue, 
and  lay  unnecessary  restraints  and  burdens  on 
trade,  etc." 

England  was  hard  pressed  for  money  at 
that  time,  and  she  sought  relief  by  imposing 
unjust  taxation  upon  her  colonies  in  America, 
notwithstanding  their  chartered  rights  secured 
them  against  such  injustice.  But  by  the  plea 
of  necessity  and  virtue  of  force,  England  re- 
sorted to  usurpation  of  powers,  and  not  till 
then  did  her  colonies  resist.  It  is  just  as 
characteristic  of  the  Southern  people  to  obey 
Constitutional  laws  now,  as  it  was  a  hundred 
years  ago.  But,  when  the  people  of  the 
Northern  States  disregarded  the  Constitution 
it  became  obsolete  and  was  no  longer  any 
service  to  the  South.  So  they  withdrew  from 
the  Union  and  carried  the  Constitution  with 
them. 


80  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

The  Soutli  said  : — 

*'  We  quit  tlie  Union,  but  we  rescued  the 
Constitution. 

It  is  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  our  liber- 
ties, and  it  is  our  duty  to  keep  it,  hold  fast 
to  it,  and  defend  it." 

The  Cavaliers  in  England,  and  their  de- 
scendants in  the  Southern  States  have  always 
been  on  the  side  of  Constitutional  laws,  and 
the  Roundheads  in  England  and  their  de- 
scendants in  the  Northern  States  have  always 
been  restless  under  Constitutional  laws,  and 
have  sought  usurpations  of  power. 

The  Cival  War  in  England,  from  1642-6, 
was  waged  by  the  Roundheads  for  power,  and 
the  Civil  War  in  this  country  was  waged  by 
the  Northern  people  for  power. 

In  reference  to  the  war  in  England,  Hume's 
History  says : — 

"  When  two  names  so  sacred  in  the  English 
Constitution  as  those  of  king  and  parliament 
were  placed  in  opposition,  no  wonder  the  peo- 
ple were  divided  in  their  choice,  and  were 
agitated  with  the  most  violent  animosities  and 
factions. 

"  The  nobility  and  more  considerable  gen- 
try,    dreading     a     total     confusion     of     rank 


'ry 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       81 

from  tiie  fury  of  the  populace,  enlisted 
themselves  in  defence  of  the  monarch, 
from  whom  they  received,  and  to  whom  they 
communicated  their  lustre.  Animated  with  the 
spirit  of  loyalty  derived  from  their  ancestors, 
they  adhered  to  the  ancient  principles  of  the 
Constitution,  and  valued  themselves  on  exert- 
ing the  maxims,  as  well  as  inheriting  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  old  English  families.  And 
while  they  passed  their  time  mostly  at  their 
county  seats,  they  were  surprised  to  hear  of 
opinions  prevailing  with  which  they  had  ever 
been  unacquainted,  and  which  implied  not  a 
limitation,  but  an  abolition  almost  total  of 
monarchical  authority.  " 

This  reminds  us  somewhat  of  the  Southern 
planters,  who  passed  their  time  mostly  at  their 
county  seats,  they  were  surprised  to  hear  of 
opinions  prevailing  with  which  they  had  ever 
been  unacquaintjed,  and  which  implied  the  de- 
struction of  States  Rights.  The  liberties  of 
the  people  in  this  county  rest  upon  the  Sov- 
ereignty of  the  States  as  their  chief  corner-stone. 

Destroy  the  Sovereignty  of  the  States,  and 
the  whole  fabric  falls  to  the  ground,  and  cen- 
tralized power  with  Military    Despotism    takes 

the  place  of  Constitutional  Liberty. 
6 


^  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

'^  To  destroy  our  liberties  "  said  the  South, 
<^  must  cost  the  Northern  people  their  own,  and 
the  Republicanism  of  America  must,  in  future? 
be  regarded  as  a  reproach  and  a  by-word 
among  all  nations.  '' 

State  Rights  was  the  fatal  point  about 
which  the  Civil  War  had  arisen  with  us,  as 
Religion  was  the  fatal  point  about  which  the 
Civil  War  had  arisen  in  England  with 
Charles  I. 

The  Roundheads  demanded  of  the  King,  in 
express  terms,  utterly  to  abolish  Episcopacy  ; 
and  they  required,  that  all  other  ecclesiastical 
controversies  should  be  determined  by  their 
assembly  of  divines;  that  is,  in  the  manner 
the  most  repugnant  to  the  inclinations  of  the 
King  and  all  his  partisans.  Lord  Broke  was 
a  zealous  Puritan.  He  was  killed  by  a 
shot  while  he  was  taking  possession  of  Lich- 
field. He  was  viewing  from  a  window  St. 
Chad's  Cathedral,  in  which  a  part  of  the  roy- 
alists had  fortified  themselves.  He  was  cased 
in  complete  armor,  but  was  shot  through  the 
eye  by  a  random  ball.  He  had  formerly  said 
that  he  hoped  to  see  with  his  eyes  the  ruin 
of  all  the  Cathedrals  of  England.  It  was  a 
superstitious  remark  of  the   royalists,    that    he 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       83 

was  killed  on  St.  Cliad^s  day  by  a  shot  from 
St.  Chad's  Cathedral,  which  pierced  that  very 
eye  by  which  he  hoped  to  see  the  ruin  of  all 
Cathedrals. 

The  Puritans  in  this  country  where  they 
are  at  liberty  to  make  new  religions  have 
planted  Mormonism,  conjuring  and  witchcraft 
ideas  all  across  the  Continent  from  Maine  to 
California. 

A  number  of  them  at  Battle  Creek,  Michi- 
gan, have  recently  sent  out  a  new  religion 
printed  in  book  form,  from  which  the  fol- 
lowing extract  is  taken. 

'^The  two-horned  beast  must  symbolize  an 
earthly  government  which  is  to  be  wielded  by 
certain  religious  elements  in  the  persecution 
of  God's  true  people. 

"The  two-homed  beast  is  not  the  same  as 
the  papal  beast,  because  it  does  its  work  in 
the  presence  of  that  beast,  or  before  him, 
hence  the  government  symbolized  by  the  two- 
horned  beast,  cannot  be  the  same  as  that 
symbolized  by  the  ten-homed  beast.  It  must 
be  a  power  equal  in  extent  and  influence  to 
that  symbolized  by  the  leopard  beast ;  or,  in 
other  words,  to  the  Roman  Empire." 

Hume,    the   great   historian,   says,  that    the 


84  THK  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

Puritans  in  England  made  religion  "not  on 
any  principles  of  human  reason,  but  as  if 
they  relied  upon  low  rhetoric  to  recommend  it 
to  others." 

In  the  war  with  Charles  I.  the  Puritans 
were  called  Roundheads,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  they  cut  their  hair  short,  but  the  royal- 
ists wore  their  hair  long  and  were  called 
cavaliers. 

Some  of  their  descendants  in  the  Southern 
States  'have  long  hair,  but  in  these  days  of 
political  degeneracy  the  clippers  are  plied 
vigorously  in  the  South,  but  there  may  be 
seen  occasionally,  a  man  with  long  locks  to 
remind  the  young  men  of  the  South  of  whom 
they  are  descended.  They  are  the  most  stately 
in  appearance  of  any  other  men  that  America 
ever  produced.  Tall  and  graceful  in  carriage, 
they  are  benevolent,  courteous  and  polite.  They 
are  men  of  profound  thought,  men  of  exem- 
plary habits.  It  was  just  such  as  they  who 
with  their  servants  defended  their  Constitution 
and  lawful  Sovereign  against  the  Roundheads 
of  the  cities   of  England. 

"In  that  war  what  alone  gave  the  King 
some  compensation  for  all  the  advantages 
possessed  by  his  adversaries  was  the  nature 
and  qualities  of  his  adherents. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       85 

More  bravery  and  activity  were  hoped  for 
from  the  generous  spirit  of  the  nobles  and 
gentry  than  from  the  base  disposition  of  the 
multitude.  And  as  the  men  of  estate,  at  their 
own  expense,  levied  and  armed  their  tenants, 
besides  an  attachment  to  their  masters,  greater 
force  and  courage  were  to  be  expected  in  these 
rustic  troops  than  in  the  vicious  and  ener- 
vated populace  of  cities. 

The  contempt  entertained  by  the  Round- 
heads for  the  King's  party  was  so  great,  that 
it  was  the  chief  cause  of  pushing  matters  to 
such  extremities  against  him  ;  and  many  be- 
lieved that  he  never  would  attempt  resistance, 
but  must  soon  yield  to  the  pretensions,  however 
erroneous,  of  the  Roundheads. 

Even  after  his  standard  was  erected,  men 
could  not  be  brought  to  apprehend  the  danger 
of  a  Civil  War;  nor  was  it  imagined  that  he 
would  have  the  imprudence  to  enrage  his  im- 
placable enemies,  and  render  his  own  condition 
more  desperate,  by  opposing  a  force  which  was 
so  much  superior.  The  Roundheads  hoped 
that  the  King's  cavaliers,  sensible  of  their 
feeble  condition,  and  convinced  of  their  slen- 
der resources,  would  disperse  of  themselves, 
and  leave  their  adversaries  a  victory  so    much 


86  THE  unprotected;   or, 

the  more  complete  and  secure,  as  it  would  be 
gained  without  the  appearance  of  force  and 
without  bloodshed.  The  King,  on  mustering 
his  army,  found  it  amounted  to  ten  thousand 
men.  The  Earl  of  Lindesey,  who  in  his  youth 
had  sought  experience  of  military  service  in 
the  low  countries,  was  general ;  Prince  Ru- 
pert commanded  the  horse;  Sir  Jacob  Astley, 
the  foot ;  Sir  Arthur  Aston,  the  dragoons ; 
Sir    John    Hey  don,  the    artillery. 

Lord  Bernard  Stuart  was  at  the  head  of  a 
troop  of  guards.  Their  servants  under  the 
command  of  Sir  William  Killigrew,  made  an- 
other troop,  and  always  marched  with  their 
masters.  With  this  army  the  King  left 
Shrewsbury,  resolved  to  give  battle  as  soon 
as  possible  to  the  army  of  the  Roundheads, 
which  he  heard  was  continually  augmenting 
by  supplies  from  London.  In  order  to  bring 
on  an  action,  he  directed  his  march  towards 
the  capital,  which  he  knew  the  enemy 
would  not  abandon  to  him.  Two  days  after 
the  departure  of  the  King  with  his  army 
from  Shrewsbury,  Essex,  Commander  of  the 
Roundheads,   left    Worcester. 

Though  it  is  commonly  easy  in  Civil 
Wars   to    get    intelligence,    the    armies     were 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        87 

witHin  six  miles  of  each  otlier  before  either 
of  the  generals  was  acquainted  with  the  ap- 
proach of  his  enemy.  Shrewsbury  and  Wor- 
cester, the  places  from  which  they  set  out, 
are  not  more  than  twenty  miles  apart;  yet 
had  the  two  armies  marched  ten  days  in  this 
mutual  ignorance ;  so  much  had  military 
skill,  during  a  long  peace,  decayed  in  Eng- 
land. The  Royal  Army  lay  near  Banbury ; 
that  of  the  Roundheads,  at  Keinton,  in  the 
County  of  Warwick.  Prince  Rupert  sent  in- 
telligence of  the  enemy's  approach.  Though 
the  day  was  far  advanced,  the  King  resolved 
upon  the  attack.  Essex  drew  up  his  men 
to   receive  him. 

Sir  Faithful  Fortescue,  who  had  levied  a 
troop  for  the  Irish  wars,  had  been  obliged  to 
serve  in  the  Roundhead  army,  and  was  posted 
on  the  left  wing,  commanded  by  Ramsay,  a 
Scotchman. 

No  sooner  did  the  King's  army  approach, 
than  Fortescue,  ordering  his  troops  to  dis- 
charge their  pistols  in  the  ground,  put  him- 
self under  the  command  of  Prince  Rupert. 
Partly  from  this  incident,  partly  from  the 
furious  shock  made  upon  them  by  the  Prince, 
that  whole  wing  of  cavalry  immediately  fled, 
and  were  pursued  for  two  miles. 


88  THK  unprotected;   or, 

The  right  wing  of  the  Roundhead  army 
had  no  better  success.  Chased  from  their 
ground  by  Wilmot  and  Sir  Arthur  Aston  they 
also  took  to  flight. 

The  King's  body  of  reserves,  commanded  by 
Sir  John  Biron,  judging,  like  raw  soldiers, 
that  all  was  over,  and  impatient  to  have  some 
share  in  the  action,  heedlessly  followed  the 
chase  which  their  left  wing  had  precipitately 
led  them.  Sir  William  Balfour,  who  com- 
manded the  Roundhead  reserve,  perceived  the 
advantage ;  he  wheeled  about  upon  the  King's 
infantry,  and  he  made  great  havoc  among 
them. 

Lindesey,  the  general,  was  mortally  wounded, 
and  taken  prisoner.  His  son,  endeavoring  his 
rescue,  fell  likewise   into    the    enemy's   hands. 

Sir  Edmund  Verney,  who  carried  the  King's 
standard,  was  killed,  and  the  standard  taken  ; 
but  it  was  afterwards  recovered.  In  this  situ- 
ation, Prince  Rupert,  on  his  return  found 
affairs. 

Everything  bore  the  appearance  of  a  defeat, 
instead  of  a  victory  with  which  he  had  easily 
flattered  himself.  Some  advised  the  King  to 
leave  the  field ;  but  he  rejected  such  pusilla- 
nimous counsel. 


MISTAKES  OI^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.        89 

The  two  armies  faced  eacli  otHer  for  some 
time,  and  neither  of  them  retained  courage 
sufficient  for  a  new  attack.  All  night  they 
lay  under  arms ;  and  next  morning  found 
themselves  in  sight  of  each  other.  Generals 
as  well  as  soldiers,  on  both  sides  seemed 
averse  to  renew  the  battle. 

Essex  first  drew  off  and  returned  to  War- 
wick. The  King  returned  to  his  former  quar- 
ters. Five  thousand  men  are  said  to  have 
been  found  dead  on  the  field  of  battle  ;  such 
was  the  event  of  the  first  great  battle  of  the 
war  fought  at  Keinton. 

We  follow  in  detail  some  of  the  narratives 
of  the  Civil  war  in  England,  for  comparison 
with  those  of  the  Civil  war  in  this  country. 

For  the  first  two  years  of  the  war  the 
King  obtained  many  advantages  over  the 
Roundheads,  and  had  raised  himself  from  that 
low  condition  into  which  he  had  at  first  fallen, 
to  be  nearly  upon  an  equal  footing  with  his 
adversaries.  Yorkshire,  and  all  the  northern 
counties,  were  reduced  by  the  Marquis  of  New 
Castle :  and,  excepting  Hull,  the  Roundheads 
were  masters  of  no  garrison  in  these  quarters. 
In  the  west,  Plymouth  alone,  having  been  in 
vain   besieged  by  Prince  Maurice,  resisted  the 


90  THE  unprotected;   or, 

King's  authority,  and  liad  it  not  been  for  the 
disappointment  in  the  enterprise  of  Gloucester, 
the  royal  garrison  had  reached,  without  inter- 
ruption, from  one  end  of  the  kingdom  to  the 
other,  and  had  occupied  a  greater  extent  of 
ground  than  those  of  the  Roundheads. 

Many  of  the  King's  Cavaliers  flattered 
themselves  that  the  same  vigorous  spirit 
which  had  elevated  them  to  the  present 
height  of  power  would  still  favor  their  pro- 
gress, and  obtain  them  a  final  victory  over 
their  enemies.  But  those  who  judged  more 
soundly  observed,  that  besides  the  accession 
of  the  whole  Scottish  Nation  to  the  side  of 
the  Roundheads,  the  very  principle  on  which 
the  King's  Cavaliers'  successes  had  been 
founded,  was  every  day  acquired  more  and 
more  by  the  opposite  party. 

The  King's  troops,  full  of  gentry  and 
nobility,  had  exerted  a  valor  superior  to  their 
enemies,  and  had  hitherto  been  successful  in 
almost  every  battle;  but  in  proportion  as  the 
whole  nation  became  warlike  by  the  continu- 
ance of  civil  discords,  this  advantage  was 
more  equally  shared ;  and  superior  numbers, 
it  was  expected,  must  at  length  obtain  the 
victory.      The    King's    troops    also,    like    the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBI^ICAN  PARTY.       91 

Confederate  soldiers,  ill  paid,  and  destitute  of 
every  necessity,  could  not  possibly  be  retained 
in  equal  discipline  witb  the  Roundhead  forces, 
to  whom  all  supplies  were  furnished  from  un- 
exhausted stores  and  treasures.  But  fighting 
for  Constitutional  liberty,  like  the  Confederate 
soldiers,  they  staid  in  the  field  until  driven 
away  by  superior  numbers. 

Oliver  Cromwell,  who  took  an  active  part 
in  the  war,  was  43  years  old  when  he  first 
embraced  the  military  profession,  and  by 
force  of  genius,  without  any  master,  he  soon 
became  an  excellent  ofiicer ;  though  perhaps 
he  never  reached  the  fame  of  a  consummate 
commander. 

He  raised  a  troop  of  horse ;  fixed  his  quar- 
ters in  Cambridge;  exerted  great  severity 
towards  that  university,  which  zealously  ad- 
hered to  the  royal  party ;  and  showed  himself 
a  man  who  would  go  all  lengths  in  favor  of 
that  cause  which  he  had  espoused.  He 
plainly  told  his  soldiers  that  if  he  met  the 
King  in  battle,  he  would  fire  a  pistol  in  his 
face,  as  readily  as  against  any  other  man. 
His  troop  of  horse  he  soon  augmented  to  a 
regiment ;  and  he  first  instituted  that  disci- 
pline, and  inspired  that  spirit,  which  rendered 
the  Roundhead  army  in  the    end    victorious. " 


92  THE  unprotected;    or, 

"  Your  troops,  "  said  he  to  Hampden,  "  are 
most  of  them  old,  decayed  serving  men  and 
tapsters,  and  such  kind  of  fellpws ;  the 
King's  forces  are  composed  of  gentlemen's 
younger  sons,  and  persons  of  good  quality, 
and  do  you  think  that  the  mean  spirits  of 
such  base  and  low  fellows  as  ours  will  ever 
be  able  to  encounter  gentlemen,  that  have 
honor,  and  courage,  and  resolution  in  them? 
You  must  get  men  of  spirit ;  and  take  it  not 
ill  that  I  say,  of  a  spirit  that  is  likely  to  go 
as  far  as  gentlemen  will  go,  or  else  I  am  sure 
you  will  still  be  beaten,  as  you  have  hitherto 
been,  in  every  battle.  " 

He  did  as  he  proposed.  He  enlisted  the 
sons  of  freeholders  and  farmers. 

He  carefully  invited  into  his  regiment  all 
the  zealous  fanatics  throughout  England. 
When  they  were  collected  in  a  body,  their  en- 
thusiastic spirit  still  rose  to   a  higher  pitch. 

Cromwell,  from  his  own  natural  character, 
as  well  as  from  policy,  was  sufficiently  inclined 
to  increase  the  flame. 

He  preached,  he  prayed,  he  fought,  he  pun- 
ished, he  rewarded.  The  wild  enthusiasm,  to- 
gether with  valor  and  discipline,  still  propa- 
gated itself;  and  all  men  cast  their  eyes  on 
so  pious  and  so  successful  a  leader. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY.        93 

From  low  commands,  lie  rose  with  great  ra- 
pidity to  be  really  tHe  first,  though  in  appear- 
ance only  the  second,  in  the  army.  By  fraud 
and  violence,  he  soon  rendered  himself  the 
first  in  the  State  In  proportion  to  the  in- 
crease of  his  authority,  his  talents  always 
seemed  to  expand  themselves ;  and  displayed 
every  day  new  abilities,  which  had  lain  dor- 
mant till  the  very  emergency  by  which  they 
were  called  forth  into  action. 

The  Presbyterians  in  England  whose  credit 
had  first  supported  the  arms  of  the  Round- 
heads, or  Puritans,  were  enraged  to  find  that 
by  the  treachery,  or  superior  cunning  of  their 
associates,  the  fruits  of  all  their  successful 
labors  were  ravished  from  them. 

The  same  fate  has  overtaken  the  western 
men  in  this  country  who  took  sides  with  New 
England  in  the  war  against  the  South.  By  the 
superior  cunning  of  the  Yankee,  the  fruits 
of  all  their  successful  labors  have  been  rav- 
ished from  them,  and  they  are  now  tenant 
farmers  all  over  the  West  for  Yankee-land 
lords.  They  are  enraged  at  the  consequences 
of  the  war.  But  who  cares  if  they  are? 
The  South   says  : — 

"Lay   the    lash    on.      What  is   the   use   to 


94  THE  unprotected;    or, 

be  a  slave  master  and  not  lay  the  lash 
on?" 

At  the  close  of  the  Civil  war  in  England 
the  height  of  all  iniquity  and  fanatical  ex- 
travagance yet  remained — the  public  trial  and 
execution  of  their  sovereign.  The  Parliament 
was  composed  of  Roundheads  or  Puritans,  and 
the  leaders  intended  that  the  army  themselves 
should  execute  that  daring  enterprise;  and 
they  deemed  so  irregular  and  lawless  a  deed 
best  fitted  to  such  irregular  and  lawless  in- 
struments. But  the  Generals  were  too  wise  to 
load  themselves  singly  with  the  infamy  which 
they  knew  must  attend  an  action  so  shocking 
to  the  general  sentiment  of  mankind.  The 
Parliament,  they  were  resolved,  should  share 
with  them  the  reproach  of  a  measure  which 
was  thought  requisite  for  the  advancement  of 
their  common  ends  of  safety  and  ambition. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  therefore,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  bring  in  a  charge 
against  the  King.  On  their  report  a  vote 
passed,  declaring  it  treason  in  a  king  to  levy 
war  against  his  parliament,  and  appointing  a 
high  court  of  justice  to  try  Charles  for  this 
new-invented  treason. 

This  vote  was   sent    up    to    the    House    of 


# 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       95 

Peers.  The  House  of  Peers,  during  the  Civil 
war,  had  all  along  been  of  small  account ; 
but  it  had  lately,  since  the  King's  fall,  be- 
come totally  contemptible ;  and  very  few  mem- 
bers would  submit  to  the  mortification  of 
attending  it.  It  happened  that  day  to  be 
fuller  than  usual,  and  they  were  assembled  to 
the  number  of  sixteen.  Without  one  dissent- 
ing voice,  and  almost  without  deliberation, 
they  instantly  rejected  the  vote  of  the  lower 
house,  and  adjourned  themselves  for  ten  days ; 
hoping  that  this  delay  would  be  able  to  retard 
the  furious  career  of  the  Commons.  The 
Commons  were  not  to  be  stopped  by  so  small 
an  obstacle. 

Having  first  established  a  principle  which 
is  noble  in  itself,  and  seems  specious,  but  is 
believed  by  all  history  and  experience,  "  that 
the  people  are  the  origin  of  all  just  power,'' 
they  next  declared,  that  the  Commons  of 
England,  assembled  in  Parliament,  being 
chosen  by  the  people  and  representing  them, 
are  the  supreme  authority  of  the  nation,  and 
that  whatever  is  enacted  and  declared  to  be 
law  by  the  Commons,  hath  the  force  of  law, 
without  the  consent  of  the  King  or  House  of 
Peers. 


96  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

The  ordinance  for  the  trial  of  Charles 
Stuart,  King  of  England  (so  they  called  him), 
was  again  read,  and  unanimously  assented  to. 
The  Yankees  in  Congress,  established  the 
same  precedent  during  the  war  and  even  since, 
claiming  that  they  being  chosen  by  the  people 
and  representing  them,  were  the  supreme  au- 
thority of  the  nation,  and  that  whatever  they 
enacted  and  declared  to  be  law,  was  the  law; 
regardless  of  the  Constitution,  of  course. 

In  the  case  of  Charles  I.,  in  proportion  to 
the  enormity  of  the  violence  and  usurpations, 
were  augmented  the  pretences  of  sanctity 
among  those   regicides. 

"  Should  any  one  have  voluntarily  pro- 
posed "  said  Cromwell,  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, to  bring  the  King  to  punishment,  I 
should  have  regarded  him  as  the  greatest 
traitor;  but  since  Providence  and  necessity 
have  cast  us  upon  it,  I  will  pray  to  God  for 
a  blessing  on  your  counsels ;  though  I  am 
not  prepared  to  give  you  my  advice  on  this 
important  occasion. 

''  Even  I  myself, "  subjoined  he,  *'  when  I 
was  lately  offering  up  petitions  for  His  Ma- 
jesty's restoration,  felt  my  tongue  cleave  to  the 
roof  of  my   mouth,  and  considered  this  preter- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.       97 

natural  movement  as  the  answer  wliich 
Heaven,  having  rejected  the  King,  had  sent 
to  my  supplications.  "  In  this,  Cromwell 
showed  himself  to  be  as  great  a  hypocrite  as 
Abraham  Lincoln,  who  just  before  issuing  his 
emancipation   proclamation,    said  : — 

'*  It  is  startling  to  think  that  Congress  can 
free  a  slave  within  a  State. "  A  woman  of 
Hertfordshire,  illuminated  by  prophetical  vi- 
sions (just  such  as  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe's 
visions  in  the  Abolition  bible),  desired  admit- 
tance into  the  military  counsel,  and  commu- 
nicated to  the  officers  a  revelation,  which  as- 
sured them  that  their  measures  were  conse- 
crated from  above,  and  ratified  by  a  heavenly 
sanction.  This  intelligence  gave  them  great 
comfort,  and  much  confirmed  them  in  their 
present  resolutions. 

Colonel  Harrison,  the  son  of  a  butcher,  and 
the  most  furious  fanatic  in  the  army,  was 
sent  with  a  strong  party  to  conduct  the  King 
to  London. 

At  Windsor,  Hamilton,  who  was  there  de- 
tained a  prisoner,  was  admitted  into  the 
King's  presence ;  and  falling  on  his  knees,  pas. 
sionately  exclaimed,  "  My  dear  Master  " — "  I 
have  indeed  been  so  to  you,  "  replied  Charles 
7 


98  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

embracing  him.  No  further  intercourse  was 
allowed  between  them.  The  King  was  in- 
stantly hurried  away. 

Hamilton  long  followed  him  with  his  eyes 
suffused  in  tears,  and  prognosticated  that,  in 
this  short  salutation,  he  had  given  the  last 
adieu  to  his  sovereign  and  his  friend. 

Charles  himself  was  assured  that  the  period 
of  his  life  was  now  approaching;  but  notwith- 
standing all  the  preparations  which  were  mak- 
ing, and  the  intelligence  which  he  received, 
he  could  not  even  yet  believe  that  his  enemies 
really  meant  to  conclude  their  violence  by  a 
public  trial  and  execution.  A  private  assas- 
sination he  every  moment  looked  for ;  and 
though  Harrison  assured  him  that  his  ap- 
prehensions were  entirely  groundless,  it  was 
by  that  catastrophe,  so  frequent  with  de- 
throned princes,  that  he  expected  to  termi- 
nate his  life.  In  appearance,  as  well  as  in 
reality,    the   King   was   now  dethroned. 

All  the  exterior  symbols  of  sovereignty 
were  withdrawn,  and  his  attendants  had 
orders  to  serve  him  without  ceremony.  At 
first,  he  was  shocked  with  instances  of 
rudeness  and  familiarity,  to  which  he  had 
been  so   little   accustomed.     ''  Nothing   so  con- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY.       99 

temptible  as  a  despised  Prince, ''  was  tlie  re- 
flection wliicli  they  suggested  to  him.  But 
lie  soon  reconciled  his  mind  to  this,  as  he 
had   done   to   his    other   calamities. 

All  the  circumstances  of  the  trial  were  now 
adjusted,  and  the  high  court  of  justice  fully 
constituted.  It  consisted  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty -three  persons,  as  named  by  the  Com- 
mons ;  but  there  scarcely  ever  sat  above 
seventy :  so  difficult  was  it,  notwithstanding 
the  blindness  of  prejudice  and  the  allurements 
of  interest,  to  engage  men  of  any  name  or 
character  in  that  criminal  measure. 

Cromwell,  Ireton,  Harrison,  and  the  chief 
officers  of  the  army,  most  of  them  of  mean 
birth,  were  members,  together  with  some  of 
the  lower  house,  and  some  citizens  of  London. 

The  twelve  judges  were  at  first  appointed 
in  the  number ;  but  as  they  had  affirmed 
that  it  was  contrary  to  all  the  ideas  of  Eng- 
lish law  to  try  the  King  for  treason,  by 
whose  authority  all  accusations  for  treason 
must  necessarily  be  conducted,  their  names,  as 
well  as  those  of  some  peers,  were  afterwards 
struck  out. 

Bradshaw,  a  lawyer,  was  chosen  president. 
Coke  was  appointed  solicitor  for  the  people  of 


100  THK  UNPROTKCTED  ;     OR, 

England.  Dorislaus,  Steele,  and  Aske,  were 
named  assistants.  Tlie  Court  sat  in  West- 
minster Hall.  It  is  remarked  that  in  calling 
over  the  Court,  when  the  crier  pronounced 
the  name  of  Fairfax,  which  had  been  inserted 
in  the  number,  a  voice  came  from  one  of  the 
spectators,  and  cried,  ^'He  has  more  wit  than 
to  be  here." 

When  the  charge  was  read  against  the 
King,  "  In  the  name  of  the  people  of  Eng- 
land," the  same  voice  exclaimed,  "  Not  a 
tenth  part  of  them."  Axtel,  the  officer  who 
guarded  the  Court,  giving  orders  to  fire  into 
the  box  whence  these  insolent  speeches  came, 
it  was  discovered  that  Lady  Fairfax  was  there, 
and  that  it  was  she  who  had  had  the  courage 
to  utter  them.  She  was  a  person  of  noble  ex- 
traction, daughter  of  Horace,  Lord  Vere  of 
Tilbury;  but  being  seduced  by  the  violence 
of  the  times,  she  had  long  seconded  her  hus- 
band's zeal  against  the  royal  cause,  and  was 
now,  as  well  as  he,  struck  with  abhorrence  at 
the  fatal  and  unexpected  consequence  of  all 
his  boasted  victories. 

The  pomp,  the  dignity,  the  ceremony  of 
this  transaction,  corresponded  to  the  greatest 
conception  that  is  suggested  in  the   annals   of 


MISTAKES  O^  THE  REPUBUCAN^  PAINTY.     Ifll, 

human  kind ;  the  delegates  of  a  great  people 
sitting  in  judgment  upon  tHeir  supreme 
magistrate,  and  trying  him  for  his  misgov- 
ernment  and  breach  of  trust.  The  solicitor,  in 
the  name  of  the  Commons,  represented  that 
Charles  Stuart,  being  admitted  King  of  Eng- 
land, and  intrusted  with  a  limited  power,  yet 
nevertheless,  from  a  wicked  design  to  erect  an 
unlimited  and  tyrannical  government,  had  trait- 
orously and  maliciously  levied  war  against 
the  present  Parliament,  and  the  people  whom 
they  represented,  and  was  therefore  im- 
peached as  a  tyrant,  traitor,  murderer,  and  a 
public  and  implacable  enemy  to  the  common- 
wealth. 

After  the  charge  was  finished,  the  president 
directed  his  discourse  to  the  King,  and  told 
him  that  the  court  expected  his  answer.  The 
King,  though  long  detained  a  prisoner  and  now 
produced  as  a  criminal,  sustained  by  his  mag- 
nanimous courage  the  majesty  of  a  monarch. 
With  great  temper  and  dignity  he  declined  the 
authority  of  the  court,  and  refused  to  submit 
himself  to  their  jurisdiction.  He  represented 
that,  having  been  engaged  in  treaty  with  his 
two  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  having  finished 
almost    every  article,  he    had   expected    to  be 


102  Tt£B    ifNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

brought  to  his  capital  in  another  manner,  and 
ere  this  time  to  have  been  restored  to  his  power, 
dignity,  revenue,  as  well  as  to  his  personal 
liberty;  that  he  could  not  now  perceive  any  ap- 
pearance of  the  upper  house,  so  essential  a 
member  of  the  Constitution  ;  and  had  learned 
that  even  the  Commons,  whose  authority  was 
pretended,  were  subdued  by  lawless  force  and 
were  bereaved  of  their  liberty;  that  he  himself 
was  their  ^'  native,  hereditary  King ;"  nor  was 
the  whole  authority  of  the  state,  though  free 
and  united,  entitled  to  try  him,  who  derived  his 
dignity  from  the  Supreme  Majesty  of  heaven ; 
that,  admitting  those  extravagant  principles 
which  levelled  all  orders  of  men,  the  court 
could  plead  no  power  delegated  by  the  people, 
unless  the  consent  of  every  individual,  down  to 
the  meanest  and  most  ignorant  peasant,  had 
been  previously  asked  and  obtained ;  that  he 
acknowledged  without  scruple  that  he  had  a 
trust  committed  to  him,  and  one  most  sacred 
and  inviolable ;  he  was  intrusted  with  the  liber- 
ties of  his  people,  and  would  not  now  betray 
them  by  recognizing  a  power  founded  on  the 
most  atrocious  violence  and  usurpation;  that 
having  taken  arms,  and  frequently  exposed  his 
life  in  defence  of  public  liberty,  of  the  constitu- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     103 

tion,  of  tlie  fundamental  laws  of  the  kingdom, 
lie  was  willing  in  this  last  and  most  solemn 
scene  to  seal  with  his  blood  those  precious 
rights  for  which,  though  in  vain,  he  had  so  long 
contended ;  that  those  who  arrogated  a  title  to 
sit  as  his  judges  were  born  his  subjects,  and 
bom  subject  to  those  laws  which  determined 
*'that  the  king  can  do  no  wrong;"  that  he  was 
not  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  sheltering  him- 
self under  this  general  maxim,  which  guards 
every  English  monarch,  even  the  least  deserv- 
ing, but  was  able,  by  the  most  satisfactory  rea- 
son, to  justify  those  measures  in  which  he  had 
been  engaged;  that  to  the  whole  world,  and 
even  to  them,  his  pretended  judges,  he  was  de- 
sirous, if  called  upon  in  another  manner,  to 
prove  the  integrity  of  his  conduct,  and  assert 
the  justice  of  those  defensive  arms  to  which, 
unwillingly  and  unfortunately,  he  had  had  re- 
course; but  that,  in  order  to  preserve  a  uni- 
formity of  conduct,  he  must  at  present  forego 
the  apology  of  his  innocence,  lest,  by  ratifying 
an  authority  no  better  founded  than  that  of 
robbers  and  pirates,  he  be  justly  branded  as  the 
betrayer,  instead  of  being  applauded  as  the 
martyr,  of  the  Constitution. 

The  president,  in  order   to    support  the  ma- 


104  THE  unprotected;    or, 

jest}''  of  the  people  and  maintain  the  superiority 
of  his  court  above  the  prisoner,  still  inculcated 
that  he  must  not  decline  the  authority  of  his 
judges;  that  they  overrule  his  objections;  that 
they  were  delegated  by  the  people,  the  only 
source  of  every  lawful  power;  and  that  kings 
themselves  acted  but  in  trust  from  that  com- 
munity which  had  invested  this  high  court  of 
justice  with  its  jurisdiction. 

Even  according  to  those  principles,  which, 
in  his  present  situation,  he  was  perhaps 
obliged  to  adopt,  his  behavior  in  general  will 
appear  not  a  little  harsh  and  barbarous ;  but 
when  we  consider  him  as  a  subject  and  one, 
too,  of  no  high  character,  addressing  himself 
to  his  unfortunate  sovereign,  his  style  will  be 
esteemed  to  the  last  degree  audacious  and  in- 
solent. Three  times  was  Charles  brought  be- 
fore the  court,  and  as  often  declined  their 
jurisdiction.  On  the  fourth,  the  judges  having 
examined  some  witnesses,  by  whom  it  was 
proved  that  the  King  had  appeared  in  arms 
against  the  forces  commissioned  by  the  Par- 
liament, they  pronounced  sentence  against 
him.  He  seemed  very  anxious  at  this  time  to 
be  admitted  to  a  conference  with  the  two 
houses ;    and  it  was  supposed  that  he  intended 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     105 

to  resign  the  crown  to  his  son  ;  but  the  court 
refused  compliance,  and  considered  that  request 
as  nothing  but  a  delay  of  justice. 

It  is  confessed  that  the  King's  behavior 
during  this  last  scene  of  his  life  does  honor 
to  his  memory ;  and  that,  in  all  appearances 
before  his  judges,  he  never  forgot  his  part, 
either  as  a  prince  or  as  a  man.  Firm  and 
intrepid,  he  maintained,  in  each  reply,  the  ut- 
most perspicuity  and  justness,  both  of  thought 
and  expression ;  mild  and  equable,  he  rose  into 
no  passion  at  that  unusual  authority  which 
was  assumed  over  him.  His  soul,  without 
effort  or  affectation,  seemed  only  to  remain  in 
the  situation  familiar  to  it,  and  to  look  down 
with  contempt  on  all  the  efforts  of  human 
malice  and  iniquity. 

The  soldiers,  instigated  by  their  superiors, 
were  brought,  though  with  difficulty,  to  cry 
aloud  for  justice. 

"  Poor  souls,"  said  the  King  to  one  of  his 
attendants,  ^'  for  a  little  money  they  would  do 
as  much  against  their  commanders."  Some  of 
them  were  permitted  to  go  the  utmost  length 
of  brutal  insolence,  and  to  spit  in  his  face,  as 
he  was  conducted  along  the  passage  to  the 
court.     To  excite  a  sentiment  of  pity  was  the 


106  THE  unprotected;    or, 

only  e£fect  which  this  inhuman  insult  was 
able  to  produce  upon   him. 

The  people,  though  under  the  rod  of  law- 
less, unlimited  power,  c-ould  not  forbear,  with 
the  most  ardent  prayers,  pouring  forth  their 
wishes  for  his  preservation ;  and  in  his  present 
distress,  they  avowed  him,  by  their  generous 
tears,  for  their  monarch,  whom,  in  their  mis- 
guided fury,  they  had  before  so  violently  re- 
jected. The  King  was  softened  at  this 
moving  scene,  and  expressed  his  gratitude  for 
their  dutiful  affection.  One  soldier,  too,  seized 
by  contagious  sympathy,  demanded  from 
Heaven  a  blessing  on  oppressed  and  fallen 
maj  esty :  his  officer,  overhearing  the  prayer, 
beat  him  to  the  ground  in  the  King's  presence. 

"  The  punishment,  I  think,  exceeds  the 
offence,"  said  Charles. 

As  soon  as  the  intention  of  trying  the  King 
was  known  in  foreign  countries,  so  enormous 
an  action  was  exclaimed  against  by  the  general 
voice  of  reason  and  humanity ;  and  all  men, 
under  whatever  form  of  government  they  were 
bom,  rejected  this  example  as  the  utmost  ef- 
fort of  undisguised  usurpation,  and  the  most 
heinous  insult  on  law  and  justice.  The  French 
ambassador,    by  orders    from    his    court,  inter- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBI.ICAN  PARTY.     107 

posed  in  tHe  King^s  behalf;  the  Dutch  em- 
ployed their  good  ofl&ces ;  the  Scots  exclaimed 
and  protested  against  the  violence ;  the  Qneen, 
the  Prince,  wrote  pathetic  letters  to  the  parlia- 
ment. All  solicitations  were  found  fruitless 
with  men  whose  resolutions  were  fixed  and 
irrevocable. 

Four  of  Charles's  friends,  persons  of  virtue 
and  dignity,  Richmond,  Hertford,  Southampton, 
and  Lindesey,  applied  to  the  Commons.  They 
represented  that  they  were  the  King's  coun- 
sellors, and  had  concurred  by  their  advice  in 
all  those  measures  which  were  now  imputed 
as  crimes  to  their  royal  master ;  that  in  the 
eye  of  the  law,  and  according  to  the  dictates 
of  common  reason,  they  alone  were  guilty,  and 
were  alone  exposed  to  censure  for  every  blam- 
able  action  of  the  Prince ;  and  that  they  now 
presented  themselves  in  order  to  save,  by  their 
own  punishment,  that  precious  life  which  it  be- 
came the  Commons  themselves,  and  every  sub- 
ject, with  the  utmost  hazard  to  protect  and  de- 
fend. Such  a  generous  effort  tended  to  their 
honor,  but  contributed  nothing  towards  the 
King's  safety. 

The  people  remained  in  that  silence  and  as- 
tonishment which  all  great  passions,  when  they 


108  THK  unprotected;    or 


have  not  an  opportunity  to  exert  tHemselves, 
naturally  produce  in  the  human  mind.  The 
soldiers,  being  incessantly  plied  with  prayers, 
sermons  and  exhortations,  were  wrought  up  to 
a  degree  of  fury  and  imagined  that  in  the  acts 
of  the  most  extreme  disloyalty  towards  their 
King  consisted  their  greatest  merit  in  the  eye 
of  Heaven. 

Three  days  were  allowed  the  King  between 
his  sentence  and  his  execution.  This  interval 
he  passed  with  great  tranquillity,  chiefly  in 
reading  and  devotion.  All  his  family  that  re- 
mained in  England  were  allowed  access  to  him. 
It  consisted  only  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and 
the  Duke  of  Gloucester ;  for  the  Duke  of  York 
had  made  his  escape.  Gloucester  was  little 
mOre  than  an  infant;  the  Princess,  notwith- 
standing her  tender  years,  showed  an  advanced 
judgment ;  and  the  calamities  of  her  family 
had  made  a  deep  impression  upon  her. 

After  many  pious  consolations  and  advices, 
the  King  gave  her  in  charge  to  tell  the  Queen 
that  during  the  whole  course  of  his  life  he  had 
never  once,  even  in  thought,  failed  in  his 
fidelity  towards  her;  and  that  his  conjugal  ten- 
derness and  his  life  should  have  an  equal 
duration. 


MISTAKES  Olf  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     109 

To  the  young  Duke,  too,  he  could  not  for- 
bear giving  some  advice,  in  order  to  season  his 
mind  with  early  principles  of  loyalty  and  obe- 
dience towards  his  brother,  who  was  so  soon 
to  be  his  sovereign.  Holding  him  up  on  his 
knee,  he  said,  ^'Now  they  will  cut  off  thy 
father's  head."  At  these  words  the  child  looked 
very  steadfastly  upon  him.  "  Mark,  child  !  what 
I  say ;  they  will  cut  off  my  head,  and  perhaps 
make  thee  a  king ;  but  mark  what  I  say,  thou 
must  not  be  a  king  as  long  as  thy  brothers 
Charles  and  James  are  alive.  They  will  cut 
off  thy  brothers'  heads  when  they  can  catch 
them.  And  thy  head,  too,  they  will  cut  off  at 
last.  Therefore,  I  charge  thee,  do  not  be  made 
a  king  by  them." 

The  Duke,  sighing,  replied,  *'  I  will  be  torn 
in  pieces  first."  So  determined  an  answer 
from  one  of  such  tender  years,  filled  the 
King's  eyes  with  tears  and  admiration. 

Every  night  during  this  interval  the  King 
slept  as  sound  as  usual ;  though  the  noise  of 
workmen  employed  in  framing  the  scaffold, 
and  other  preparations  for  his  execution,  con- 
tinually sounded  in  his   ears. 

The  morning  of  the  fatal  day  he  rose 
early,  and  calling   Herbert,  one    of    his    atten- 


110  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

dants,  he  bade  Him  employ  more  than  usual 
care  in  dressing  Him,  and  preparing  Him  for 
so  great  and  joyful  solemnity. 

BisHop  Juxon,  a  man  endowed  witH  tHe 
same  mild  and  steady  virtues  by  wHicH  tHe 
King  Himself  was  so  mucH  distinguisHed,  as- 
sisted Him  in  His  devotions,  and  paid  tHe  last 
melancHoly  duties  to  His  friend  and  sovereign. 

THe  street  before  WhiteHall  was  tHe  place 
destined  for  the  execution ;  for  it  was  intended 
by  cHoosing  tHat  very  place,  in  sigHt  of  His 
own  palace,  to  display  more  evidently  tHe 
triumpH  of  popular  justice  over  royal  majesty. 

WHen  tHe  King  came  upon  tHe  scaffold.  He 
found  it  so  surrounded  witH  soldiers,  tHat  He 
could  not  expect  to  be  Heard  by  any  of  tHe 
people :  He  addressed,  tHerefore,  His  discourse 
to  tHe  few  persons  wHo  were  about  Him ;  par- 
ticularly Colonel  Tomlinson,  to  wHose  care  He 
Had  lately  been  committed,  and  upon  wHom, 
as  upon  many  otHers,  His  amiable  deportment 
Had  wrougHt  an  entire  conversion.  He  justi- 
fied His  own  innocence  in  tHe  late  fatal  wars  ; 
and  said,  tHat  He  Had  not  taken  arms  till  after 
tHe  Parliament  Had  enlisted  forces :  nor  Had 
He  any  otHer  object  in  His  warlike  operations 
tHan  to  preserve  tHat  authority  entire  wHicH 
His    predecessors    Had  transmitted  to  Him. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     Ill 

He  threw  not,  however,  the  blame  upon  the 
Parliament,  but  was  more  inclined  to  think, 
that  ill  instruments  had  interposed,  and 
raised  in  them  fears  and  jealousies  with  re- 
gard to  his  intentions. 

Though  innocent  towards  his  people,  he 
acknowledged  the  equity  of  his  execution  in 
the  eyes  of  his  Maker;  and  observed,  that 
an  unjust  sentence  which  he  had  suffered  to 
take  effect  was  now  punished  by  an  unjust 
sentence  upon  himself. 

He  forgave  all  his  enemies,  even  the  chief 
instruments  of  his  death  ;  but  exhorted  them 
and  the  whole  nation  to  return  to  the  ways 
of  peace,  by  paying  obedience  to  their  lawful 
sovereign,  his  son  and  successor.  When  he 
was  preparing  himself  for  the  block.  Bishop 
Juxon  called  to  him :  "  There  is,  sir,  but  one 
stage  more,  which,  though  turbulent  and  trouble- 
some, is  yet  a  very  short  one.  Consider,  it  will 
soon  carry  you  a  great  way ;  it  will  carry  you 
from  earth  to  heaven ;  and  there  you  shall 
find  to  your  joy,  the  prize  to  which  you  has- 
ten, a  crown  of  glory.  " 

''  I  go, "  replied  the  King,  "  from  a  corrupt- 
ible to  an  incorruptible  crown,  where  no  dis- 
turbance can  have  place.  " 


112  THE  unprotected;   or, 

At  one  blow  was  his  head  severed  from  his 
body.  A  man  in  a  visor  performed  the  office 
of  executioner;  another,  in  a  like  disguise, 
held  up  to  the  spectators  the  head,  streaming 
with  blood,  and  cried  aloud,  ^'  This  is  the  head 
of  a  traitor. " 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  grief,  indig- 
nation, and  astonishment  which  took  place, 
not  only  among  the  spectators,  who  were 
overwhelmed  with  a  flood  of  sorrow,  but 
throughout  the  whole  nation,  as  soon  as  the 
report  of  this  fatal  execution  was  conveyed  to 
them.  Never  monarch,  in  the  full  triumph  of 
success  and  victory,  was  more  dear  to  his 
people,  than  his  misfortunes  and  magnanimity, 
his  patience  and  piety,  had  rendered  this  un- 
happy Prince.  In  proportion  to  their  former 
delusions,  which  had  animated  them  against 
him,  was  the  violence  of  their  return  to  duty 
and  affection ;  while  each  reproached  himself 
either  with  active  disloyalty  towards  him,  or 
with  too  indolent  defence  of  his  oppressed 
cause.  The  very  pulpits  were  bedewed  with 
unsuborned  tears,  those  pulpits,  which  had 
formerly  thundered  out  the  most  violent  im- 
precations and  anathemas  against  him.  And 
all  men  united  in   their    detestation    of   those 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  RKPUBUCAN  PARTY.     113 

hypocritical  parricides,  who,  by  sanctified  pre- 
tences, had  so  long  disguised  their  treasons, 
and  in  this  last  act  of  iniquity  had  thrown  an 
indelible  stain  upon  the  nation. 

A  fresh  instance  of  hypocrisy  was  displayed 
the  very  day  of  the  King's  death.  The  gen- 
erous Fairfax,  not  content  with  being  absent 
from  the  trial,  had  used  all  the  interest  which 
he  yet  retained  to  prevent  the  execution  of 
the  fatal  sentence;  and  had  even  employed 
persuasion  with  his  own  regiment,  though 
none  else  should  follow  him,  to  rescue  the 
King  from  his  disloyal  murderers.  Cromwell 
and  Ireton,  informed  of  this  intention,  endea- 
vored to  convince  him  that  the  Lord  had  re- 
jected the  King ;  and  they  exhorted  him  to 
seek  by  prayer  some  direction  from  heaven  on 
this  important  occasion ;  but  they  concealed 
from  him  that  they  had  already  signed  the 
warrant  for  the  execution.  Harrison  was  the 
person  appointed  to  join  in  prayer  with  the 
unwary  general.  By  agreement  he  prolonged 
his  doleful  cant  till  intelligence  arrived  that 
the  fatal  blow  was  struck.  He  then  rose  from 
his  knees,  and  insisted  with  Fairfax,  that  this 
event  was  a  miraculous  and  providential  an- 
8 


114  THE  unprotected;   or, 

swer  which  Heaven  had  sent   to    their    devout 
supplications. 

It  being  remarked  that  the  King,  the  mo- 
ment before  he  stretched  out  his  neck  to  the 
executioner,  had  said  to  Juxon,  with  a  very 
earnest  accent,  the  single  word,  ''  Remember," 
great  mysteries  were  supposed  to  be  concealed 
under  that  expression ;  and  the  generals  vehe- 
mently insisted  with  the  prelate  that  he  should 
inform  them  of  the  King's  meaning.  Juxon  told 
them  that  the  King,  having  frequently  charged 
him  to  inculcate  in  his  son  the  forgiveness  of  his 
murderers,  had  taken  this  opportunity,  in  the 
last  moment  of  his  life,  when  his  commands, 
he  supposed,  would  be  regarded  as  sacred  and 
inviolable,  to  reiterate  that  desire ;  and  that  his 
mild  spirit  thus  terminated  its  present  course 
by  an  act  of  benevolence  towards  his  greatest 
enemies.  The  confusion  which  overspread  Eng- 
land after  the  murder  of  Charles  I.  proceeded 
as  well  from  the  spirit  of  refinement  and  innova- 
tion which  agitated  the  ruling  party  as  from 
the  dissolution  of  all  that  authority,  both  civil 
and  ecclesiastical,  by  which  the  nation  had  ever 
had  been  accustomed  to  be  governed.  Every  man 
had  formed  the  model  of  a  republic ;  and,  however 
new   it   was,  or    fantastical,   he    was    eager  in 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     115 

recommending  it  to  his  fellow-citizens,  or  even 
imposing  it  by  force  upon  them.  Every  man 
had  adjusted  a  system  of  religion  which,  being 
derived  from  no  traditional  authority,  was  pecu- 
liar to  himself.  The  levellers  insisted  on  an 
equal  distribution  of  power  and  property,  and 
disclaimed  all  dependence  and  subordination. 
The  Millenarians,  or  Fifth  Monarchy  men,  re- 
quired that  government  itself  should  be  abolished, 
and  all  human  powers  be  laid  in  the  dust,  in 
order  to  pave  the  way  for  the  dominion  of 
Christ,  whose  second  coming  they  suddenly 
expected.  The  Antinomians  even  insisted  that 
the  obligations  of  morality  and  natural  law  were 
suspended,  and  that  the  elect,  guided  by  an  in- 
ternal principle,  more  perfect  and  divine,  were 
superior  to  the  beggarly  elements  of  justice 
and  humanity.  A  considerable  party  declaimed 
against  tithes  and  a  hireling  priesthood,  and 
were  resolved  that  the  magistrate  should  not 
support  by  power  or  revenue  any  ecclesiastical 
establishment.  Another  party  declared  against 
the  law  and  its  professors ;  and,  on  pretence  of 
rendering  more  simple  the  distribution  of  jus- 
tice, were  desirous  of  abolishing  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  English  jurisprudence,  which  seemed  in- 
terwoven with  monarchical  government.     Even 


116  THE  unprotected;   or, 

those  among  tlie  republicans  wlio  adopted  not 
such  extravagances  were  so  intoxicated  with 
their  saintly  character  that  they  supposed  them- 
selves possessed  of  peculiar  privileges ;  and  all 
professions,  oaths,  laws  and  engagements,  had, 
in  a  great  measure,  lost  their  influence  over 
them.  The  bonds  of  society  were  everywhere 
loosened,  and  the  irregular  passions  of  men 
were  encouraged  by  speculative  principles,  still 
more  unsocial  and  irregular.  The  royalists, 
consisting  of  the  cavaliers  and  more  considerable 
gentry,  being  degraded  from  their  authority  and 
plundered  of  their  property,  were  inflamed  with 
the  highest  resentment  and  indignation  against 
those  ignoble  adversaries  who  had  reduced  them 
to  subjection.  Rather  than  live  under  the  rule 
of  the  Roundheads,  thousands  of  them  fled  from 
England  and  settled  in  Virginia  and  the  other 
southern  colonies. 

After  taking  possession  of  the  Government 
the  Roundheads  could  not  agree  in  Parliament, 
Cromwell  saw  his  opportunity.  When  there 
is  no  unity  of  feeling  between  men  they  are 
easily  dissolved.  Cromwell  seeing  this  has- 
tened to  the  House  of  Commons,  and  carried 
a  body  of  three  hundred  soldiers  along  with 
him.     He  suddenly  loaded  the  Parliament  with 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     117 

the  vilest  reproaclies,  for  their  tyranny,  ambition, 
oppression  and  robbery  of  the  public. 

Then  drawing  his  sword,  which  was  a  signal 
for  the  soldiers  to  enter,  *^  For  shame,"  said  he 
to  the  Parliament,  "  get  you  gone,  give  place  to 
honest  men,  to  those  who  will  more  faithfully 
discharge  their  trust.  You  are  no  longer  a 
Parliament,  I  tell  you,  you  are  no  longer  a 
Parliament.  The  Lord  has  done  with  you, 
he  has  chosen  other  instruments  for  His 
work." 

Having  commanded  the  soldiers  to  clear  the 
hall,  he  himself  went  out  last,  and  ordering  the 
doors  to  be  locked,  departed  to  his  lodgings  in 
Whitehall.  In  this  furious  manner  which  so 
well  denotes  his  genuine  character  did  Cromwell, 
without  the  least  opposition,  or  even  murmur, 
annihilate  that  famous  assembly,  which  had  filled 
all  Europe  with  the  renown  of  its  actions,  and 
with  astonishment  at  its  crimes. 

From  that  time,  Cromwell  ruled  with  an  iron 
hand,  until  his  death,  after  which  the  people  in 
England  were  compelled  to  recall  their  banished 
King,  Charles  II.,  and  reestablish  the  Constitu- 
tional Government  to  secure  themselves  against 
their  own  weakness  and  folly. 

After  the  restoration  the  Roundheads  or  Puri- 


118  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

tans,  fled  from  England  by  thousands  and 
settled  in  the  New  England  States. 

Thirsting  for  power  in  this  country,  they 
overthrew  the  Constitutional  laws  and  made 
war  upon  the  South,  and  established  a  cen- 
tralized Government.  They  enfranchised  the 
slaves  to  rule  the  South,  but  the  negroes  give 
the  South  her  industrial  independence,  and 
when  Northern  men  come  south  the  Souther- 
ners can  say  to  them,  "  We  have  our  negroes 
and  their  votes  that  you  unwittingly  made  us 
a  present  of,  and  if  you  do  not  do  as  we  de- 
sire you  can  go  back  North  and  work  for 
your  Yankee  boss  for  just  such  wages  as  he 
sees  fit  to  pay  you." 

When  Abraham  Lincoln  was  told  that  they 
would  enfranchise  the  slaves  he  foresaw  that, 
and  he  said  : — 

**  The  enfranchisement  of  the  negro  race 
would  place  the  diadem  of  power  upon  the 
heads  of  the  Southern  people." 

Then  who  were  the  victors  when  the  war 
closed  ? 

The  tempter  controls  the  centralized  Gov- 
ernment in  Washington,  and  the  South  has 
the  diadem  of  power. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  TWO  IMAGES  IN  THE  LOOK- 
ING-GLASS, IN  WHICH  IT  APPEARS  THAT  ABRA- 
HAM LINCOLN  SAW  HIS  OWN  GHOST — 
COMMENTS  THEREON  BY  HIS  OLD  FRIEND, 
ALEX.   H.    STEPHENS. 

VERY  singular  occurrence  took  place 
the  day  I  was  nominated  at  Chicago, 
of  which  I  am  reminded  to-night.  In 
the  afternoon  of  the  day,  returning 
home  from  down  town,  I  went  upstairs  to  Mrs. 
Lincoln's  sitting-room.  Feeling  somewhat  tired, 
I  lay  down  upon  a  couch  in  the  room,  directly 
opposite  a  bureau  upon  which  was  a  looking- 
glass.  As  I  reclined,  my  eyes  fell  upon  the 
glass,  and  I  saw  distinctly  two  images  of  my- 
self, exactly  alike,  except  that  one  was  a  little 
paler  than  the  other.  I  arose  and  lay  down 
again  with  the  same  result. 

*'  It  made  me  quite  uncomfortable  for  a  few 
moments;  but  some  friends  coming  in,  the 
matter  passed  from  my  mind. 

"The  next  day,  while  walking  in  the  street, 
(119) 


120  THE  unprotected;  or, 

I  was  suddenly  reminded  of  the  circumstance, 
and  tlie  disagreeable  sensation  produced  by  it 
returned.  I  determined  to  go  Home  and  place 
myself  in  the  same  position,  and  if  the  same 
effect  was  produced,  I  would  make  up  my  mincj 
that  it  was  the  natural  result  of  some  principle 
of  refraction  or  optics  which  I  did  not  under- 
stand, and  dismiss  it.  I  tried  the  experiment, 
with  a  like  result ;  and,  as  I  said  to  myself, 
accounting  for  it  on  some  principle  unknown 
to  me,  it  ceased  to  trouble  me. 

"  But  some  time  ago  I  tried  to  produce  the 
same  effect  here  by  arranging  a  glass  and  couch 
in  the  same  position,  without  effect.  My  wife 
was  somewhat  worried  about  it.  She  thought 
it  was  a  sign  that  I  was  to  be  elected  to  a 
second  term  of  office,  and  that  the  paleness  of 
one  of  the  faces  was  an  omen  that  I  should 
not  see  life  through  the  second  term." 

This  incident  in  the  life  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  as 
restated  by  himself,  is  thus  alluded  to  by  Dr. 
Draper   in  his  "Civil  War  in  America:" — 

"As  is  not  unfrequently  observed  of  western 
men,  there  were  mysterious  traits  of  superstition 
in  his  character. 

A  friend  once  inquiring  the  cause  of  a  deep 
depression  under  which  he  seemed  to  be  suffer- 
ing :— 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     121 

^'I  have  seen  this  evening  again,"  he  re- 
plied, "  what  I  once  saw  before  on  the  evening 
of  my  nomination  at  Chicago.  As  I  stood  be- 
fore a  mirror  there  were  two  images  of  myself, 
a  bright  one  in  front  and  one  that  was  very 
pallid  standing  behind.  It  completely  un- 
nerved me.  The  bright  one  I  know  is  my 
past,  the  pale  one  my  coming  life.  And  feel- 
ing that  there  is  no  armor  against  destiny,"  he 
added,  "  I  do  not  think  I  shall  live  to  see  the 
end  of  my  term.  I  try  to  shake  oflf  the  vision 
but  it  still  keeps  haunting  me." 

Alex.  H.  Stephens,  the  great  historian  says  : — 

*'  Of  Robespierre  it  is  said  that  he  was  de- 
votedly attached  to  the  principles  of  liberty. 
^'  He  was  deeply  read  in  the  history  of  the 
Grecian  and  Roman  Republics,  and  had  a  high 
admiration  for  the  examples  set  by  the  free 
States  and  heroes  of  antiquity."  These  were 
the  models  according  to  which  he  had  formed 
the  ideal  of  a  State. 

"  Trial  by  jury,  the  enfranchisement  of  the 
slaves,  the  liberty  of  the  press,  the  abolition  of 
capital  punishment,  were  among  the  special 
subjects  advocated  by  him. 

"These  were  certainly  high  and  admirable  quali- 
ties, to  say  nothing  of  his  many  other  private 


I 


122  THE  unprotected;    or, 

virtues.  This,  however,  is  the  man  who  in 
power  made  such  bloody  use  of  the  guillotine, 
without  allowing  his  victims  any  hearing  what- 
ever, not  even  by  a  military  commission, 
much  less  a  jury ;  and  for  which  his  name 
has  been  associated  with  everything  cruel,  in- 
human and  execrable.  But  in  these  acts  it  is 
said  he  was  influenced  by  '  a  sense  of  justice' 
which  was  'incorruptible  in  its  nature,  'but 
statue-like  in  its  frigid  insensibility.' 

"  A  man  may  possess  many  amiable  qualities 
in  private  life — many  estimable  virtues  and  ex- 
cellencies of  character,  and  yet  in  official  posi- 
tion commit  errors  involving  not  only  most  un- 
justifiable usurpations  of  power,  but  such  as 
rise  to  high  crimes  against  society  and  against 
humanity.  This,  too,  may  be  done  most  con- 
scientiously and  with  the  best  intentions.  This, 
at  least,  is  my  opinion  on  that  subject.  The 
history  of  the  world  abounds  with  apt  instances 
for  illustration.  Mr.  Lincoln,  you  say,  was 
kind-hearted.  In  this  I  fully  agree.  No  man 
I  ever  knew  was  more  so,  but  the  same  was 
true  of  Julius  Caesar. 

"  All  you  have  said  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  good 
qualities,  and  a  great  deal  more  on  the  same 
line,  may  be  truly  said  of  Caesar.     He  was  cer- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     123 

tainly  esteemed  by  many  of  the  best  men  of 
his  day  for  some  of  the  highest  qualities  which 
dignify  and  ennoble  human  nature.  He  was 
a  thorough  scholar,  a  profound  philosopher,  an 
accomplished  orator  and  one  of  the  most  gifted 
as  well  as  polished  writers  of  the  age  in  which 
he  lived.  No  man  ever  had  more  devoted  per- 
sonal friends,  and  justly  so,  too,  than  he  had. 
And  yet,  notwithstanding  all  these  distinguish- 
ing, amiable  and  high  qualities  of  his  private 
character,  he  is  by  the  general  consent  of  man- 
kind looked  upon  as  the  destroyer  of  the  liber- 
ties of  Rome.  The  case  of  Caesar  illustrates  to 
some  extent  my  view  both  of  the  private  charac- 
ter of  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  of  his  public  acts. 

"  In  all  such  cases  in  estimating  character  we 
must  discriminate  between  the  man  in  private 
life  and  the  man  in  public  office.  The  two 
spheres  somehow,  and  strangely  enough,  too, 
appear  to  be  totally  different.  Power  generally 
seems  to  change  and  transform  the  characters 
of  those  invested  with  it.  Hence  the  great 
necessity  for  '  these  chains '  in  the  Constitu- 
tion, to  bind  all  rulers  and  men  in  authority, 
spoken  of  by  Mr.  Jefferson.  Hazael,  for  all  we 
know,  may  have  been  highly  distinguished  and 
perhaps  beloved    by  the  virtuous  and    good  of 


124  THE  unprotected;   or, 

his  acquaintance  for  many  excellent  traits  of 
character  in  private  life.  He  was,  unquestion- 
ably, an  eminently  representative  man.  From 
his  knowledge  of  himself  in  the  lower,  he  seemed 
to  have  not  the  slightest  conception  of  what  he 
would  or  could  be  induced  to  do  when  raised 
to  the  higher  official  sphere;  no  more  than  a 
man  in  this  life  can  conceive  of  the  impulses 
by  which  he  will  be  governed  in  the  life  here- 
after. When  he  was  told  by  Elisha,  the  prophet, 
that  Benhadad,  the  King  of  Syria,  would  surely 
die  and  that  he  would  be  elevated  to  the  throne 
in  his  stead,  and  when  he  was  further  told  of 
^the  eviP  he  would  do,  and  the  barbarous 
iniquities  he  would  commit  in  this,  to  him,  new 
sphere,  he  was  so  shocked  at  the  announcement 
that  he  exclaimed :  ^  But  what,  is  thy  servant  a 
dog,  that  he  should  do  this  great  thing  ?  '  So, 
perhaps,  it  would  have  been  with  Mr.  Lincoln, 
if  a  like  prophetic  disclosure  had  been  made  to 
him. 

"  If,  for  instance,  on  the  evening  of  his  nomi- 
nation at  Chicago,  when  the  two  images  of  him- 
self were  presented  in  his  mirror  at  Springfield, 
which  ever  afterwards  so  haunted  him,  it  had 
been  told  to  him,  that  the  ^  bright '  one  of  these 
images  was  but  the  true  likeness  of  himself  in 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     125 

the  Sphere  of  private  life,  and  the  other — pale 
and  ^  statue-like  in  its  frigid  insensibility '  to 
all  the  gentle  promptings  of  his  generous  heart 
— was  the  future  image  of  himself  in  that 
official  sphere  to  which  he  was  soon  to  be 
elevated;  if  the  curtain  of  the  future  had  been 
further  raised,  and  '  Death  upon  his  pale  horse  ' 
had  been  seen  doing  his  tragical  work  on  the 
rugged  grounds  of  Manassas,  at  Oak  Hill,  at 
Corinth,  on  the  battle-fields  around  Richmond — 
at  Sharpsburg,  Fredericksburg,  Murfreesboro, 
Chancellors ville,  Gettysburg,  Vicksburg  and 
Chickamauga;  if  the  scenes  of  slaughter  and 
carnage  in  the  Wilderness,  at  Cold  Harbor  and 
Atlanta  had  been  exhibited ;  if  the  wails  of 
horror  that  went  up  from  the  crater  of  the  vol> 
canic  mine  at  Petersburg  had  been  heard,  even 
at  a  distance,  commingling  with  like  cries  from 
the  dying  in  the  prisons  of  Camp  Douglas, 
Rock  Island  and  Elmira,  as  well  as  Salisbur}- 
and  Anderson  ville,  and  others  of  less  note ;  if 
the  devastations  in  the  valley  of  Virginia  by 
Sheridan,  and  the  conflagrations  and  desola- 
tions by  Sherman  through  Georgia  and  the  two 
Carolinas,  especially  at  Columbia,  had  passed 
in  grand  panorama  before  his  vision,  reflected 
from  that  mirror,  and    he    had  been  then  and 


126  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

there  told  by  some  inspired  prophet  that  all  these 
terrible  scenes — these  sufferings  and  woes  of 
milUions — these  convulsive  throes  of  this  our 
*  Nation  of  Nations  '  in  the  days  of  their  agony 
— would  soon  be  the  results  of  his  own  acts  in 
his  official  character,  in  that  higher  sphere  to 
which  he  was  to  be  elevated — represented  by 
the  second  image  thus  reflected  —  he  would 
doubtless  have  heard  the  announcement  with  no 
little  horror, — he  would,  indeed,  have  been  '  un- 
nerved,' and  would  have  exclaimed,  in  language 
of  equal  surprise  and  indignation,  with  that  of 
Hazael  to  Elisha;  he  would  have  believed  and 
would  have  said,  with  all  the  emphasis  he  could 
have  commanded,  that  it  was  impossible  for  him 
to  do  such  things." 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE     RISE     AND     PROGRESS     OF 

THE   MANUFACTURING   BUSINESS    IN 

THE  SOUTH. 

N  tHe  day  the  electric  telegrapH 
flashed  the  news  over  the  country 
that  Abraham  Lincoln  was  elected 
President  of  the  United  States  with 
his  previous  declaration  ^'  and  now  the  cup  of 
iniquity  is  full,  and  the  vials  of  wrath  will  be 
poured  out, "  the  manufacturing  business 
sprung  into  existence  in  the  South. 

On  that  day  the  Southern  people  began  to 
repair  their  arms.  The  repair  shops  soon 
grew  into  immense  manufactories. 

In  his  history,  ^^  The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the 
Confederate  Government, "  Jefferson  Davis, 
says : — 

''  We  began  in  April,  1861,  without  an  ar- 
senal, laboratory,  or  powder  mill  of  any  capa- 
city, and  with  no  foundry  or  rolling  mill,  ex- 
cept in  Richmond,  and,  before  the  close  of 
1863,  or  within  a    little    over    two     years,   we 

(127) 


128  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

supplied  them.  During  the  harassments  of 
war,  while  holding  our  own  in  the  field  de- 
fiantly and  successfully  against  a  powerful 
enemy ;  crippled  by  a  depreciated  currency ; 
throttled  with  a  blockade  that  deprived  us  of 
nearly  all  the  means  of  getting  material  or 
workmen ;  obliged  to  send  almost  every  able- 
bodied  man  to  the  field;  unable  to  use  the 
slave-labor,  with  which  we  were  abundantly 
supplied,  except  in  the  most  unskilled  depart- 
ments of  production ;  hampered  by  want  of 
transportation  even  of  the  commonest  supplies 
of  food ;  with  no  stock  on  hand  even  of  arti- 
cles such  as  steel,  copper,  leather,  iron,  which 
we  must  have  to  build  up  our  establishments 
— against  all  these  obstacles,  in  spite  of  all 
these  deficiencies,  we  persevered  at  home,  as 
determinedly  as  did  our  troops  in  the  field, 
against  a  more  tangible  opposition;  and  in 
that  short  period  erected,  almost  literally  out 
of  the  ground,  foundries  and  rolling  mills  at 
Selma,  Richmond,  Atlanta,  and  Macon ;  smelt- 
ing works  at  Petersburg ;  chemical  works  at 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina;  a  powder  mill  far 
superior  to  any  in  the  United  States,  and  un- 
surpassed by  any  across  the  ocean ;  and  a 
chain  of  arsenals,     armories,    and    laboratories 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     129 

equal  in  their  capacity,  and  tlieir  improved 
appointments  to  the  best  of  those  in  the  United 
States,  stretching  link  by  link  from  Virginia 
to  Alabama. 

"  There  was  before  the  war  little  powder  or 
ammunition  of  any  kind  stored  in  the  Southern 
States,  and  this  was  a  relic  of  the  war  with 
Mexico.  It  is  doubtful  if  there  were  a  million 
of  rounds  of  small-arms  cartridges.  The  chief 
store  of  powder  was  that  captured  at  Norfolk; 
there  was,  besides,  a  small  quantity  at  each  of 
the  Southern  arsenals,  in  all  sixty  thousand 
pounds,  chiefly  old  cannon -powder.  The  per- 
cussion caps  did  not  exceed  one-quarter  of  a 
million,  and  there  was  no  lead  on  hand.  There 
were  no  batteries  of  serviceable  field-artillery  at 
the  arsenals,  but  a  few  old  iron  guns  mounted 
on  Gribeauval  carriages  fabricated  about  1812. 
The  States  and  the  Volunteer  companies  did, 
however,  possess  some  serviceable  batteries ;  but 
there  were  neither  harness,  saddles,  bridles, 
blankets,  nor  other  artillery  or  cavalry  equip- 
ments. Within  the  limits  of  the  Confederate 
States  the  arsenals  had  been  used  only  as  depots, 
and  no  one  of  them,  except  that  at  Fayetteville, 
North  Carolina,  had  a  single  machine  above  the 
grade  of  a  foot-lathe.  Except  at  Harper's  Ferry 
9 


130  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

Armory,  all  the  work  of  preparation  of  material 
liad  been  carried  on  at  the  North ;  not  an  arm, 
not  a  gun,  not  a  gun-carriage,  and,  except  dur- 
ing the  Mexican  War,  scarcely  a  round  of  am- 
munition had  for  fifty  years  been  prepared  in 
the  Confederate  States.  There  were  conse- 
quently no  workmen,  or  very  few,  skilled  in 
these  arts.  Powder,  save  perhaps  for  blasting, 
had  not  been  made  at  the  South.  No  saltpetre 
was  in  store  at  any  Southern  point ;  it  was 
stored  wholly  at  the  North.  There  were  no 
worked  mines  of  lead  except  in  Virginia,  and  the 
situation  of  those  made  them  a  precarious  de- 
pendence. The  only  cannon  foundry  existing 
was  at  Richmond.  Copper,  so  necessary  for 
field  artillery  and  for  percussion  caps,  was  just 
being  obtained  in  East  Tennessee.  There  was 
no  rolling  mill  for  bar  iron  south  of  Richmond, 
and  but  few  blast  furnaces,  and  these,  with 
trifling  exceptions,  were  in  the  border  States  of 
Virginia  and  Tennessee. 

''  The  first  efforts  made  to  obtain  powder  were 
by  orders  sent  to  the  North,  which  had  been 
early  done  both  by  the  Confederate  Government 
and  by  some  of  the  States.  These  were  being 
rapidly  filled  when  the  attack  was  made  on  Fort 
Sumter.     The    shipments    then  ceased.      Nitre 


MISTAKES  OF  THK  REPUBI.ICAN  PARTY.     131 

was  contemporaneously  sought  for  in  North 
Alabama  and  Tennessee.  Between  four  and  five 
hundred  tons  of  sulphur  were  obtained  in  New 
Orleans,  at  which  place  it  had  been  imported 
for  use  in  the  manufacture  of  sugar. 

"  Preparations  for  the  construction  of  a  large 
powder  mill  were  promptly  commenced  by  the 
Government,  and  two  small,  private  mills  in 
East  Tennessee  were  supervised  and  improved. 

On  June  i,  1861,  there  was  probably  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  only,  chiefly 
of  cannon  powder,  and  about  as  much  nitre, 
which  had  been  imported  by  Georgia.  There 
were  the  two  powder  mills  above  men- 
tioned, but  we  had  no  experience  in  making 
powder,  or  in  extracting  nitre  from  natural  de- 
posits, or  in  obtaining  it  by  artificial  beds. 
For  the  supply  of  arms  an  agent  was  sent  to 
Europe,  who  made  contracts  to  the  extent  of 
nearly  half  a  million  dollars.  Some  small  arms 
had  been  obtained  from  the  North,  and  also 
important  machinery. 

"  The  machinery  at  Harper's  Ferry  Armor}^ 
had  been  saved  from  the  flames  by  the  heroic 
conduct  of  the  operatives,  headed  by  Mr. 
Armistead  M.  Ball,  the  master  armorer.  Of 
the  machinery  so  saved,  that    for   making  rifle 


132  The  unprotected  ;    or, 

muskets  was  transported  to  Richmond,  and  tliat 
for  rifles  with  sword  bayonets  to  Fayetteville, 
North  Carolina.  In  addition  to  the  injuries 
suffered  by  the  machinery,  the  lack  of  skilled 
workmen  caused  much  embarrassment. 

'*  In  the  mean  time  the  manufacture  of  small 
arms  was  undertaken  at  New  Orleans  and 
prosecuted  with  energ}'-,  though  with  limited 
success.  In  field  artillery  the  manufacture  was 
confined  almost  entirely  to  the  Tredegar  Works 
in  Richmond.  Some  castings  were  made  in 
New  Orleans,  and  attention  was  turned  to  the 
manufacture  of  field  and  siege  artillery  at  Nash- 
ville. A  small  foundry  at  Rome,  Georgia,  was 
induced  to  undertake  the  casting  of  the  three- 
inch  iron  rifle,  but  the  progress  was  very  slow. 
The  State  of  Virginia  possessed  a  number  of  old 
four-pounder  iron  guns  which  were  reamed  out 
to  get  a  good  bore,  and  rifled  with  three  grooves, 
after  the  manner  of  Parrott.  The  army  at 
Harper's  Ferry  and  that  at  Manassas  were  sup- 
plied with  old  batteries  of  six-pounder  guns 
and  twelve-pounder  howitzers.  A  few  Parrott 
guns,  purchased  by  the  State  of  Virginia,  were 
with  General  Magruder  at  Big  Bethel. 

For  the  ammunition  and  equipment  required 
for  the  infantry  and  artillery,  a  good  laboratory 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     138 

and  workshop  Had  been  established  at  Ricb- 
mond.  Tbe  arsenals  were  making  preparations 
for  furnisbing  ammunition  and  knapsacks ; 
but  generally  wbat  little  was  done  in  tbis  re- 
gard was  for  local  purposes.  Sucb  was  tbe 
general  condition  of  ordnance  and  ordnance 
stores  in  May,  1861. 

'^  Tbe  progress  of  development,  bowever,  was 
steady.  A  refinery  of  saltpetre  was  establisbed 
near  Nasbville  during  tbe  summer,  wbicb  re- 
ceived tbe  nitre  from  its  vicinity  and  from  tbe 
caves  in  East  Tennessee.  Some  inferior  powder 
was  made  at  two  small  mills  in  Soutb  Carolina. 
Nortb  Carolina  establisbed  a  mill  near  Raleigb ; 
and  a  stamping  mill  was  put  up  near  New 
Orleans,  and  powder  was  made  tbere  before  tbe 
fall  of  tbe  city.  Small  quantities  were  also  re- 
ceived tbrougb  tbe  blockade.  It  was  estimated 
tbat  on  January  i,  1862,  tbere  were  fifteen  hun- 
dred sea-coast  guns  of  various  calibre  in  posi- 
tion from  Evansport,  on  tbe  Potomac,  to  Fort 
Brown,  on  tbe  Rio  Grande.  If  tbeir  calibre  was 
averaged  at  twenty-two  pounder,  and  tbe  cbarge 
at  five  pounds,  it  Would,  at  forty  rounds  per 
gun,  bave  required  six  bundred  thousand  pounds 
of  powder  for  tbem.  Tbe  field  artillery — say 
tbree  bundred  guns,  witb  two  bundred  rounds 


134  THE  unprotected;   or, 

to  the  piece — would  require  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  thousand  pounds  ;  and  the  small-arm 
cartridges  —  say  ten  million — ^would  consume 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  pounds 
more,  making  in  all  eight  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pounds.  Deducting  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  pounds,  supposed  to  be  on  hand 
in  various  shapes,  and  the  increment  is  six 
hundred  thousand  pounds  for  the  year  1861. 

"  Of  this,  perhaps  two  hundred  thousand 
pounds  had  been  made  at  the  Tennessee  and 
other  mills,  leaving  four  hundred  thousand 
pounds  to  be  supplied  through  the  blockade, 
or  before  the  beginning  of  hostilities. 

''The  liability  of  powder  to  deteriorate  in 
damp  atmospheres  results  from  the  impurity 
of  the  nitre  used  in  its  manufacture,  and 
this  it  is  not  possible  to  detect  by  any  of  the 
usual  tests.  Security,  therefore  in  the  pur- 
chase, depends  on  the  reliability  of  the 
maker.  To  us,  who  had  to  rely  on  foreign 
products  and  the  open  market,  this  was 
equivalent  to  no  security  at  all.  It  was, 
therefore,  as  well  for  this  reason  as  because 
of  the  precariousness  of  thus  obtaining  the 
requisite  supply,  necessary  that  we  should 
establish    a   Government  powder  mill. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     135 

"It  was  our  good  fortune  to  have  a  valu- 
able man  whose  military  education  and 
scientific  knowledge  had  been  supplemented 
by  practical  experience  in  a  large  manufac- 
tory of  machinery.  He,  General  G.  W. 
Rains,  was  at  the  time  resident  in  the  State 
of  New  York ;  but  when  his  native  State, 
North  Carolina,  seceded  from  the  Union,  and 
joined  the  Confederacy,  true  to  the  highest 
instincts  of  patriotism,  he  returned  to  the  land  of 
his  birth  and  only  asked  where  he  could  be 
most  useful.  The  expectations  which  his  re- 
putation justified  caused  him  to  be  assigned 
to  the  task  of  making  a  great  powder  mill,  which 
should  alike  furnish  an  adequate  supply,  and 
give  assurance  of  its  possessing  all  the  requi- 
site qualities.  This  problem,  which,  under 
the  existing  circumstances,  seemed  barely  pos- 
sible, was  fully  solved. 

'^  Not  only  was  powder  made  of  every  vari- 
ety of  grain  and  exact  uniformity  in  each, 
but  the  nitre  was  so  absolutely  purified  that 
there  was  no  danger  of  its  deterioration  in  ser- 
vice. 

''  Had  Admiral  Semmes  been  supplied  with 
such  powder,  it  is  demonstrated,  by  the  facts 
which  have  since    been    established,    that    the 


136  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

engagement  between  the  Alabama  and  the 
Kearsage  would  Have  resulted  in  a  victory  for 
the    former. 

''  These  Government  powder  mills  were  located 
at  Augusta,  Georgia,  and  satisfactory  progress 
was  made  in  the  construction  during  the  year. 
All  the  machinery,  including  the  very  heavy 
rollers,  was  made  in  the  Confederate  States. 
Contracts  were  made  abroad  for  the  delivery  of 
nitre  through  the  blockade;  and,  for  obtaining 
it  immediately,  we  resorted  to  caves,  tobacco- 
bams,  cellars,  etc.  The  amount  delivered  from 
Tennessee  was  the  largest  item  in  the  year's 
supply,  but  the  whole  was  quite  inadequate  to 
existing  and  prospective  needs. 

^'  The  consumption  of  lead  was  mainly  met  by 
the  lead-mines  at  Wytheville,  the  yield  from 
which  was  from  sixty  to  eighty  thousand  pounds 
per  month.  Lead  was  also  collected  by  agents 
in  considerable  quantities  throughout  the  coun- 
try, and  the  battle-field  of  Manassas  was  closely 
gleaned,  from  which  much  lead  was  collected. 

"  A  laboratory  for  the  smelting  of  other  ores 
was  constructed  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  and  was  in 
operation  before  midsummer  of  1862.  By  the 
close  of  1 86 1,  eight  arsenals  and  four  depots 
had    been    supplied    with    materials    and    ma- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     137 

chinery,  so  as  to  be  efficient  in  producing  the 
various  munitions  and  equipments,  the  want 
of  which  had  caused  early  embarrassment.  Thus 
a  good  deal  had  been  done  to  produce  the 
needed  material  of  war  and  to  refute  the  croakers 
who  found  in  our  poverty  application  for  the 
maxim,  ^  Ex  nihilo  nihil  fit.'  The  troops  were, 
however,  still  very  poorly  armed  and  equipped. 

"  The  old  smooth-bore  musket  was  the  principal 
weapon  of  the  infantry;  the  artillery  had  mostly 
the  six-pounder  gun  and  the  twelve-pounder 
howitzer ;  and  the  cavalry  were  armed  with  such 
various  weapons  as  they  could  get — sabres,  horse- 
pistols,  revolvers.  Sharp's  carbines,  musketoons, 
short  Enfield  rifles,  Holt's  carbines,  muskets 
cut  off,  etc.  Equipments  were  in  many  cases 
made  of  stout  cotton  domestic,  stitched  in  triple 
folds  and  covered  wnth  paint  or  rubber  varnish. 
But,  poor  as  were  the  arms,  enough  of  them 
such  as  they  were,  could  not  be  obtained  to  arm 
the  troops  pressing  forward  to  defend  their  homes 
and  political  rights. 

*' In  December,  1861,  arms  purchased  abroad 
began  to  come  in,  and  a  good  many  Enfield 
rifles  were  in  the  hands  of  the  troops  at  the 
battle  of  Shiloh.  The  winter  of  1862  was  the 
period  when  our  ordnance  deficiencies  were  most 


138  THE  unprotected;   or, 

keenly  felt.  Powder  was  called  for  on  every 
hand,  and  the  equipments  most  needed  were  those 
we  were  least  able  to  supply.  The  abandon- 
ment of  the  line  of  the  Potomac,  and  the  upper 
Mississippi  from  Columbus  to  Memphis,  did 
somewhat,  however,  reduce  the  pressure  for 
heavy  artillery ;  and,  after  the  fall  of  1862, 
when  the  powder-mill  at  Augusta  had  got  into 
full  operation,  there  was  no  further  inability  to 
meet  all  requisitions  for  ammunition.  To  pro- 
vide the  iron  needed  for  cannon  and  projectiles, 
it  had  been  necessary  to  stimulate  by  contracts 
the  mining  and  smelting  of  its  ores.  But  it 
was  obviously  beyond  the  power  of  even  the 
administrative  capacity  of  the  chief  of  ordnance, 
General  J.  Gorgas,  to  whose  monograph  I  am 
indebted  for  these  details,  to  add,  to  his  already 
burdensome  labors,  the  numerous  and  increasing 
cares  of  obtaining  the  material  from  which  am- 
munition, arms  and  equipments  were  to  be  manu- 
factured. On  his  recommendation  a  nitre  and 
mining  bureau  was  organized,  and  Colonel  St. 
John,  who  had  been  hitherto  assigned  to  duty 
in  connection  with  procuring  supplies  of  nitre 
and  iron,  was  appointed  to  be  chief  of  this 
bureau.  A  large,  difficult,  and  most  important 
field  of  operations  was  thus  assigned  to    him^ 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     139 

and  well  did  lie  fulfill  its  requirements.  To 
his  recent  experience  was  added  scientific  knowl- 
edge, and  to  both,  untiring,  systematic  industry 
and  his  heart's  thorough  devotion  to  the  cause 
he  served.  The  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit,  and 
he  may  confidently  point  to  results  as  the  evi- 
dence on  which  he  is  willing  to  stand  for  judg- 
ment. 

*^  Nitre  was  to  be  obtained  from  caves  and 
other  like  sources,  and  by  the  formation  of 
nitre  beds,  some  of  which  had  previously  been 
begun  at  Richmond.  These  beds  were  located 
at  Columbia,  South  Carolina,  Charleston,  Sa- 
vannah, Augusta,  Mobile,  Selma  and  various 
other  points.  At  the  close  of  1864,  there  were 
two  million  eight  hundred  thousand  feet  of 
earth  collected,  and  in  various  stages  of  nitri- 
fication, of  which  a  large  proportion  was  pre- 
sumed to  yield  one  and  a  half  pound  of  nitre, 
per  foot  of  earth.  The  whole  country  was 
laid  off  into  districts,  each  of  which  was  under 
the  charge  of  an  officer,  who  obtained  details 
of  workmen  from  the  army,  and  made  his 
monthly  reports. 

"  Thus  the  nitre  production,  in  the  course  of 
a  year,  was  brought  up  to  something  like 
half  of  the   total    consumption.      The    district 


140  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

from  whicli  tlie  most  constant  yield  could  be 
relied  on  had  its  chief  office  at  Greensboro, 
North  Carolina,  a  region  which  had  no  nitre- 
caves  in  it. 

**The  nitre  was  obtained  from  lixiviation  of 
nitrous  earth  found  under  old  houses,  barns, 
etc. 

"The  supervision  of  the  production  of  iron, 
lead,  copper,  and  all  the  minerals  which 
needed  development,  as  well  as  the  manufac- 
ture of  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids,  (the  latter 
required  for  the  supply  of  the  fulminate  of 
mercury  for  percussion  caps),  without  which 
the  fire  arms  of  our  day  would  have  been  use- 
less, was  added  to  the  nitre  bureau. 

Such  was  the  progress  that  in  a  short  time, 
the  bureau  was  aiding  or  managing  some 
twenty  to  thirty  furnaces  with  an  annual 
yield  of  fifty  thousand  tons  or  more  of  pig 
iron.  The  lead  and  copper  smelting  works 
erected  were  sufficient  for  all  wants,  and  the 
smelting  of  zinc  of  good  quality  had  been 
achieved.  The  chemical  works  were  placed  at 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  to  serve  as  a  re- 
serve when  the  supply  from  abroad  might  be 
cut  off. 

"In  equipping  the  armies  first  sent  into  the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     141 

field,  the  supply  of  accessories  was  embarras- 
singly scant.  There  were  arms,  such  as  they 
were,  for  over  one  hundred  thousand  men,  but 
no  accoutrements  nor  equipments,  and  a  meagre 
supply  of  ammunition.  In  time  the  knap- 
sacks were  supplanted  by  haversacks,  which 
the  women  could  make.  But  soldiers'  shoes 
and  cartrige  boxes  must  be  had ;  leather  was 
also  needed  for  artillery-harness  and  for  cavalry- 
saddles  ;  and,  as  the  amount  of  leather  which 
the  country  could  furnish  was  quite  insufficient 
for  all  these  purposes,  it  was  perforce  appor- 
tioned among  them.  Soldiers'  shoes  were  the 
prime  necessity.  Therefore,  a  scale  was  es- 
tablished, by  which,  first  shoes  and  then 
cartridge  boxes  had  the  preference ;  after 
these  artillery-harness,  and  then  saddles  and 
bridles. 

"  To  economize  leather  the  waist  and  cartridge 
box  belts  were  made  of  prepared  cotton  cloth 
stitched  in  three  or  four  thicknesses.  Bridle- 
reins  were  likewise  so  made,  and  then  cartridge 
boxes  were  thus  covered,  except  the  flap. 
Saddle-skirts,  too,  were  made  of  heavy  cotton 
cloth  strongly  stitched. 

'*  To  get  leather,  each  department  procured 
its  quota  of  hides,   made    contracts    with    the 


142  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

tanners,  obtained  hands  for  them  by  exemp- 
tions from  the  army,  got  transportation  over 
the  railroads  for  the  hides  and  for  supplies. 

*'  To  the  varied  functions  of  this  bureau  was 
finally  added  that  of  assisting  the  tanners  to 
procure  the  necessary  supplies  for  the  tanners. 
A  fishery,  even,  was  established  on  Cape  Fear 
River  to  get  oil  for  mechanical  purposes,  and 
at  the  same  time  food  for  the  workmen. 

*'  In  cavalry  equipments  the  main  thing  was 
to  get  a  good  saddle  which  would  not  hurt 
the  back  of  the  horse.  For  this  purpose 
various  patterns  were  tried,  and  reasonable 
success  was  obtained.  One  of  the  most  diffi- 
cult wants  to  supply  in  this  branch  of  the 
service  was  the  horseshoe  for  cavalry  and 
artillery. 

"  The  want  of  iron  and  of  skilled  labor  was 
strongly  felt.  Every  wayside  blacksmith  shop 
accessible,  especially  those  in  and  near  the 
theatre  of  operations,  was  employed.  These, 
again,  had  to  be  supplied  with  material,  and 
the  employes  exempted  from  service. 

"It  early  became  manifest  that  great  reliance 
must  be  placed  on  the  introduction  of  articles 
of  prime  necessity  through  the  blockaded  ports. 
A  vessel  capable  of  stowing   six  hundred  and 


MISTAKES  OI^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     143 

fifty  bales  of  cotton  was  purchased  by  an  agent 
in  England  and  kept  running  between  Bermuda 
and  Wilmington.  Some  fifteen  to  eighteen  suc- 
cessive trips  were  made  before  she  was  cap- 
tured. Another  was  added  which  was  equally 
successful.  These  vessels  were  long,  low,  rather 
narrow  and  built  for  speed.  They  were  mostly 
of  pale  sky-color,  and,  with  their  lights  out  and 
with  fuel  that  made  little  smoke,  they  ran  to 
and  from  Wilmington  with  considerable  regu- 
larity. Several  others  were  added,  and  devoted 
to  bringing  in  ordnance  and  finally  general 
supplies.  Depots  of  stores  were  likewise  made 
at  Nassau  and  Havana.  Another  organization 
was  also  necessary  that  the  vessels  coming  in 
through  the  blockade  might  have  their  return 
cargoes  promptly  on  their  arrival.  These  re- 
sources were  also  supplemented  by  contracts 
for  supplies  brought  through  Texas  from  Mexico. 
The  arsenal  in  Richmond  soon  grew  into  very 
large  dimensions,  and  produced  all  the  ordnance 
stores  that  the  army  required,  except  cannon 
and  small  arms,  in  quantities  sufiicient  to  sup- 
ply the  forces  in  the  field.  The  arsenal  at 
Augusta  was  very  serviceable  to  the  armies 
serving  in  the  South  and  West,  and  turned  out 
a  good    deal  of  field    artillery    complete.     The 


144  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

Government  powder  mills  were  entirely  suc- 
cessful. The  arsenal  and  workshops  at 
Charleston  were  enlarged,  steam  introduced 
and  good  work  done  in  various  departments. 
The  arsenal  at  Mount  Vernon,  Alabama,  was 
moved  to  Selma,  in  that  State,  where  it  grew 
into  a  large  and  well-ordered  establishment  of 
the  first-class.  Mount  Vernon  arsenal  was  dis- 
mantled and  served  to  furnish  lumber  and 
timber  for  use  elsewhere. 

"  At  Montgomery,  shops  were  kept  up  for  the 
repair  of  small  arms  and  the  manufacture  of 
articles  of  leather.  There  were  many  other 
small  establishments  and  depots. 

"  The  chief  armories  were  at  Richmond  and 
Fayetteville,  North  Carolina.  The  former 
turned  out  about  fifteen  hundred  stands  per 
month,  and  the  latter  only  four  hundred  per 
month,  for  want  of  operatives.  To  meet  the 
want  of  cavalry  arms,  a  contract  was  made  for 
the  construction  in  Richmond  of  a  factory  for 
Sharp's  carbines ;  this  being  built,  it  was  then 
converted  into  a  manufactory  of  rifle  car- 
bines. Smaller  establishments  grew  up  at 
Asheville,  North  Carolina,  and  at  Tallessee, 
Alabama.  A  great  part  of  the  work  of  the 
armories  consisted  in  the  repair  of  arms.      In 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     145 

this  manner  the  gleanings  of  the  battle-fields 
were  utilized.  Nearly  ten  thousand  stands  were 
saved  from  the  field  of  Manasses,  and  from  those 
about  Richmond  in  1862  about  twenty-five  thou- 
sand excellent  arms.  All  the  stock  of  inferior 
arms  disappeared  from  the  armories  during  the 
first  two  years  of  the  war,  and  were  replaced 
by  a  better  class  of  arms,  rifled  and  percus-, 
sioned. 

"  Placing  the  good  arms  lost  previous  to  July, 
1863,  at  one  hundred  thousand,  there  must  have 
been  received  from  various  sources  four  hun- 
dred thousand  stands  of  infantry  arms  in  the 
first  two  years  of  the  war.  Among  the  obvious 
requirements  of  a  well-regulated  service  was  one 
central  laboratory  of  sufiicient  capacity  to  pre- 
pare all  ammunition,  and  thus  to  secure  the 
vital  advantage  of  absolute  uniformity. 

"  Authority  was  therefore  granted  to  concen- 
trate this  species  of  work  at  Macon,  Georgia. 
Plans  of  the  buildings  and  of  the  machinery 
required  were  submitted  and  approved,  and  the 
work  was  begun  with  energy.  The  pile  of 
buildings  had  a  fagade  of  six  hundred  feet, 
was  designed  with  taste,  and  comprehended 
every  possible  a.ppliance  for  good  and  well-organ- 
ized work.  The  buildings  were  nearly  ready 
10 


146  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

for  occupation  at  tlie  close  of  the  war,  and  some 
of  the  machinery  had  arrived  at  Bermuda.  This 
project  preceded  that  of  a  general  armory  for 
the  Confederacy,  and  was  much  nearer  comple- 
tion. These,  with  the  admirable  powder  mills 
at  Augusta,  would  have  been  completed,  and 
with  them  the  Government  would  have  been  in 
a  condition  to  supply  arms  and  ammunition  to 
three  hundred  thousand  men.  To  these  would 
have  been  added  a  foundry  for  heavy  guns  at 
Selma  or  Brierfield,  Alabama,  where  the 
strongest  cast-iron  in  the  country  had  been 
made. 

^'  Thus  has  been  briefly  sketched  the  develop- 
ment of  the  resources  from  which  our  large 
armies  were  supplied  with  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion, while  our  country  was  invaded  on  land 
and  water  by  armies  much  larger  than  our  own. 
It  will  be  seen  under  what  disadvantages  our 
people  successfully  prosecuted  the  (to  them) 
new  pursuits  of  mining  and  manufacturing." 

All  of  this  progress  was  levelled  with  the 
ground  as  an  ant-hill  by  the  ravages  of  the  war ; 
but  once  begun,  no  power  on  earth  could  stay 
the  manufacturing  business  in  the  South,  for 
the  progress  made  by  the  Confederate  Govern- 
ment   revealed    the   natural    resources,  and  at- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     147 

tracted  tlie  attention  of  capitalists  at  liome  and 
abroad. 

The  war  closed  the  slave  market,  and  the 
British  system  of  landlord  and  tenant  was 
established  instead.  The  Southern  landlords 
supplied  their  tenants  with  their  necessary 
wants  and  reaped  the  profits  of  their  labor. 

In  returning  the  money  to  the  channels  of 
industry,  the  manufacturing  business  was  re- 
sumed. Coal  and  iron  mines  were  re-opened 
and  enlarged.  Blast  furnaces,  rolling  mills, 
foundries  and  machine  shops  sprung  up,  de- 
veloping all  branches  of  the  metal  working 
industry. 

Cotton  mills  sprung  up  all  over  the  South 
and  the  manufacture  of  textile  fabrics  in  all 
forms  of  that  industry  began.  Saw  mills  and 
planing  mills  sprung  up  in  the  forest,  and  all 
kinds  of  wood-working  machinery  put  in  opera- 
tion developing  that  branch  of  industry.  Brick 
kilns,  tile  works  and  the  potter's  wheel  were 
put  in  operation  developing  all  branches  of  that 
industry. 

A  history  of  the  iron  industry  alone  would 
fill  a  book.  Alabama  iron  was  hurled  against 
Pennsylvania  iron  by  two  hundred  Confederate 
cannon  in  the   battle  of  Gettysburg.     Old  sol- 


148  THE  unprotected;    or, 

diers  who  fought  in  that  battle  say  that  the 
atmosphere  reverberated  and  the  earth  trem- 
bled by  the  concussion.  Pennsylvania  was 
made  to  feel  the  force  of  Southern  iron  in 
that  great  battle.  Since  that  time  Alabama 
has  surpassed  Pennsylvania  in  making  pig- 
iron.  Which  side  whipped  in  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg  ? 

The  iron  ore  of  the  South  extends  link  by 
link  all  the  way  from  Virginia  to  Texas. 

The  toughest  iron  was  made  in  Alabama  dur- 
ing the  war,  but  since  then  the  blast  furnaces 
in  Texas  claim  to  make  the  toughest  cast-iron 
in  this  country.  The  car-wheel  works  at  Mar- 
shall, in  that  State,  use  more  hydraulic  pres- 
sure to  put  the  wheels  on  the  axles  than  is 
used  any  where  else,  which  shows  the  tough 
quality  of  Texas  iron.  But  the  Birmingham 
district  in  Alabama  is  the  centre  point  for 
coal,  iron  ore  and  limestone,  all  of  which  they 
must  have  to  make  iron,  and  as  it  lies  in  juxta- 
position there,  they  can  make  iron  from  four 
to  six  dollars  a  ton  cheaper  than  they  can 
make  it  anywhere  else  in  the  United  States. 
They  now  have  twenty-seven  blast  furnaces  in 
Jefferson  County,  but  they  are  only  the  fore- 
runners of  others,  for  there   is    iron    ore,  lime- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     149 

Stone  and  coal  enough  in  that  county  alone  to 
supply  five  hundred  furnaces  for  ages  to  come. 

The  cotton  industry  in  the  South,  like  the 
metal-working  business,  is  fast  beginning  to 
expand  into  its  future  greatness.  The  crop 
has  been  increased  year  by  year  until  it  amounts 
to  about  9,000,000  bales,  which  is  worth,  in- 
cluding the  seed  $400,000,000,  and  its  value 
can  be  doubled  by  manufacturing  it.  Mills  for 
that  purpose  are  being  built  all  over  the  South 
every  year.  The  manufacture  of  the  crop  in 
the  South  is  divided  into  two  parts,  and  mills 
for  manufacturing  textile  fabrics  and  mills  for 
manufacturing  seed  products  are  constantly 
being  erected.  With  negro  labor  in  the  field 
making  cotton  and  white  labor  manufacturing 
it,  the  South  has  a  combination  of  industrial 
forces  in  the  cotton  business  with  which  no 
other  labor  on  earth  can  compete.  Cotton 
spinning  is  no  longer  an  experiment  in  the 
South.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  mills  are  now 
in  successful  operation;  some  of  them  operate 
2000  looms  apiece.  The  recent  building  of  such 
large  mills  is  the  result  of  the  success  of 
smaller  ones. 

The  manufacture  of  the  Southern  timber 
forest   has   been    greatly   augmented,    and    the 


150  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

capacity  of  the  mills  is  now  adequate  for  home 
and  foreign  demands.  The  pitch-pine  ranks 
first  in  commercial  importance.  It  excels  all 
other  trees  in  its  variety  of  products.  It  does 
not  grow  as  large  as  the  oak,  cypress  and 
poplar  of  the  river  bottoms,  but  sticks  of  timber 
1 8  to  20  inches  square  and  from  50  to  60  feet 
in  length  clear  of  knots  can  be  sawed  from  it. 
It  makes  the  best  building  material  of  any, 
and  supplies  the  Southern  and  Western  rail- 
roads with  cross-ties. 

The  exportation  of  pitch  pine  lumber  to 
Mexico  and  the  West  Indies  has  been  car- 
ried on  for  years ;  and  although  the  home 
and  foreign  demands  will  thin  the  forests  in 
the  next  century,  the  trees  that  have  been  cut 
down  can  scarcely  be  missed  at  the  present 
time. 

In  addition  to  lumber  the  tree  produces  tur- 
pentine, a  resinous  gum  from  which,  when  it 
is  distilled,  two  other  products  are  obtained, 
viz.,  spirits  of  turpentine  and  rosin. 

When  the  tree  is  cut  the  turpentine  ex- 
udes from  it,  but  when  it  is  not  cut  for  that 
purpose  the  turpentine  recedes  from  the  sap 
into  the  wood  of  the  tree  and  makes  it  im- 
pervious to  rot. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     151 

Some  trees  yield  more  turpentine  than 
others,  and  those  which  yield  the  most  are 
the  fattest,  and  as  turpentine  is  very  combus- 
tible it  makes  a  bright  light,  hence  the  ap- 
pellation,  fat  light  wood  (lightard). 

Gate  posts  are  made  of  fat  light  wood, 
and  some  of  them  in  the  Carolinas  have 
stood  the  storms  of  a  century. 

A  gate  at  Goshen  plantation,  N.  C,  stood 
75  years. 

Another  gate  at  the  same  plantation  was 
made  in  1847,  and  it  has  been  in  constant 
use  ever  since,  and  it  is  as  sound  as  ever  at 
the  present  time. 

Tar  is  also  a  product  of  the  pitch  pine 
tree.  It  is  obtained  by  burning  fat  light 
wood  in  a  kiln,  and  another  product  called 
pitch  is  made  by  mixing  tar  and  rosin  to- 
gether. 

The  straw  or  foliage  of  the  pitch  pine  tree,  is 
used  for  making  mattresses  and  carpets,  several 
factories  for  its  manufacture  are  in  successful 
operation. 

A  hundred  varieties  of  trees  compose  the 
timber  forests  of  the  South,  from  which  the 
carpenter,  the  coach  maker,  and  the  furniture 
manufacturer  can  select  their  choice. 


152  THK  unprotkctkd;   or, 

With  the  beginning  of  the  manufacturing 
business  in  the  South,  the  printing  press  was 
greatly  enlarged  and  was  kept  running  day 
and  night  to  supply  the  place  of  the  great  lit- 
erary magazines  and  newspapers  of  the  North 
that  suspended  circulation  in  the  South  during 
the  war. 

New  type  was  bought  in  England  and 
brought  over  by  the  blockade  runners. 

Paper  mills  were  constructed  all  over  the 
South,  and  paper  of  all  kinds,  letter,  note,  fools- 
cap and  legal  was  successfully  manufactured. 
But  owing  to  the  constant  cutting  of  the  trans- 
portation lines  by  the  enemy,  it  was  very  diffi- 
cult to  distribute  it,  and  in  consequence  it  was 
very  scarce  in  some  localities,  so  much  so  that 
envelopes  were  carefully  opened  and  turned  in- 
side out  and  redirected  to  the  sender. 

A  series  of  Confederate  school  books,  consist- 
ing of  readers,  arithmetics,  geographies  and 
Latin  works,  were  published  and  manufactured. 

Besides  supplying  us  with  an  abundance  of 
Southern  literature,  some  of  the  best  French  and 
English  classics  were  reprinted  in  the  Confeder- 
ate States. 

^^  Les  Miserables,"  by  Victor  Hugo,  was  trans- 
lated and  reprinted.     Thousands  of  copies  of  the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBI^ICAN  PARTY.     153 

Confederate  reprint  are  now  stored  away  in 
private  libraries  all  over  tHe  South,  and  they 
are  prized  more  highly  than  the  recent  issues 
with  the  finest  binding. 

The  following  note  to  the  public  shows  the 
scarcity  of  paper  with  the  publishers : — 

"  Note  to  the  Public. — The  last  three  parts  of 
*Les  Miserables,'  viz.,  Marius,  St.  Denis  and 
Jean  Valjean,  will  be  issued  in  one  volume. 
Should  the  publishers  succeed  in  obtaining  a 
sufficient  supply  of  paper  (its  scarcity  having 
greatly  delayed  all  their  late  issues),  they  hope 
to  complete  the  whole  work  early  in  the  month 
of  August." 

Blockading  the  Southern  ports  compelled  the 
South  to  discover  herself.  It  was  the  medium 
through  which  she  discovered  her  own  greatness. 

Proud  as  the  Southerners  formerly  were,  when 
they  discovered  their  hidden  resources  which 
revealed  to  them  the  Southern  monopoly,  the 
people  of  the  Northern  States  can  imagine  their 
increase  of  pride.  There  is  not  a  State  north 
of  Maryland  that  can  raise  grain  enough  to 
supply  her  people  with  bread,  and  New  Eng- 
land is  dependent  almost  wholly  upon  the  West 
for  her  supply. 

The    South    supplies    the    North  with   early 


154  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

vegetables,  fruits  and  nuts;  and  as  tHe  cotton 
crop  increases  year  by  year,  tbe  price  will  gra- 
dually decline  to  3  and  4  cents  per  pound. 
Then  tbe  South  will  be  forced  to  raise  her  full 
supply  of  meat  and  bread,  and  with  her  factories 
she  will  indeed  be  a  monopoly,  independent  of 
the  North  and  the  West. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

SI.AVERY  AND   ITS   POLITICAL  SIGNIFICANCE. 

O  much  has  been  written  on  slavery 
by  those  who  know  nothing  of  its 
political  significance  that  the  public 
has  been  grossly  imposed  upon.  The 
family  from  which  I  am  derived  has  descended 
all  along  from  slave-holders,  and  if  paternalism 
is  understood  by  any  it  is  best  understood  by 
those  who  are  experienced  in  administering  it. 
The  sons  of  the  Southern  planters  were  re- 
quired to  work  in  the  field  side  by  side  with 
the  slaves  to  learn  how  to  farm,  for  a  general 
knowledge  of  agriculture  like  all  other  pur- 
suits, can  only  be  learned  by  practical  appli- 
cation ;  and  from  seed  time  to  harvest  they 
staid  in  the  field  and  watched  the  growth  and 
maturity  of  all  kinds  of  crops.  At  harvest 
time  the  food  crops  were  hauled  from  the  field 
and  stored  away  in  the  common  barn  of  the 
plantation,  generally  in  sufficient  quantity  to 
last  until  another  crop  was    made.     Droves  of 

(155) 


156  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

fat  hogs  were  slaughtered  and  the  meat  stored 
away  in  the  smoke-house. 

Beef  cattle  grazed  in  the  meadow  and  kept 
fat  ready  to  slaughter  at  all  seasons  of  the 
year. 

Stacks  of  hay,  pea  vines  and  fodder  stood  in 
the  field — in  short,  the  food  crops  for  man  and 
animals  were  raised  at  home. 

The  market  crops  consisting  of  cotton,  rice, 
wheat,  sugar,  molasses  and  tobacco  were  shipped 
to  commission  merchants  and  the  money  sent 
back  in  return  went  into  the  common  treasury 
of  the  plantation.  But  the  slaves  were  amply 
provided  for.  They  were  entitled  by  law  to  a 
home,  to  ample  food  and  clothing,  and  exempted 
from  ^^ excessive''  labor;  and  when  no  longer 
capable  of  labor,  in  old  age  and  disease,  they 
were  a  legal  charge  upon  their  master.  Old 
and  young  whether  capable  of  labor  or  not, 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  had  the  same  legal 
rights  ;  and  in  these  legal  provisions  they  en- 
joyed as  large  a  proportion  of  the  products  of 
their  labor  as  any  class  of  unskilled  hired 
laborers  in  the  world. 

In  addition  to  these  legal  rights  they  had, 
by  universal  custom,  the  control  of  much  of 
their  own  time,,  which   they   applied,  at   their 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     157 

own  choice  and  convenience,  to  the  mechanic 
arts,  to  agriculture,  or  to  some  other  profitable 
pursuit,  which  not  only  gave  them  the  power 
of  purchase  over  many  additional  necessaries 
of  life,  but  over  many  of  its  luxuries,  and,  in 
numerous  cases,  enabled  them  to  purchase  their 
freedom  when  they  desired  it.  Besides,  the  na- 
ture of  the  relation  of  master  and  slave  begat 
kindnesses,  imposed  duties,  and  secured  their 
performance.  The  child  of  the  slave  not  only 
had  the  care  of  its  parents  but  that  of  its 
master  also,  and  interest  and  humanity  co- 
operated in  harmony  for  the  well-being  of  the 
slave.  The  slaves  of  Goshen  plantation.  North 
Carolina,  were  descended  from  two  different 
African  tribes.  One  set  were  of  small  stature, 
with  small  feet,  small  hands  and  large  noses ; 
the  other  were  large  and  portly,  had  large  feet 
and  hands,  and  flat  noses.  They  were  docile 
and  kind,  but  lazy.  The  former  were  great 
workers,  loved  dress  and  were  high-tempered, 
vindictive  and  somewhat  cruel,  which  made 
them  unfit  for  good  nurses.  The  children  would 
put  hot  ashes  on  each  other  and  do  other  acts 
of  cruelty  which  show  the  race  had  not  lived 
in  civilized  society  long  enough  to  overcome 
their  African    barbarity,  and   nothing   but   the 


158  THE  unprotected;    or, 

master's  cowhide  and  fear  of  the  court-house 
kept  the  grown  ones  from  practising  acts  of 
great  cruelty  upon  each  other. 

Since  their  emancipation  negro  missionaries 
have  been  sent  to  Africa  from  all  parts  of  the 
South,  and  through  them  the  negroes  in  this 
country  have  been  kept  in  constant  communi- 
cation with  their  race  in  Africa. 

Some  of  these  missionaries  whom  I  am  per- 
sonally acquainted  with,  and  whom  I  have 
heard  lecture,  brought  back  with  them  idols 
and  the  sacerdotal  paraphernalia  of  the  priest 
which  they  put  on  themselves  to  exhibit  when 
lecturing  to  the  southern  negroes  on  Africa 
and  its  people. 

''  Great  God,"  said  one  to  his  audience  in 
Mississippi  as  he  exhibited  an  African  slave 
lash,  "  you  never  were  in  slavery  in  this 
country,  you  do  not  know  what  slavery  is, 
they  would  beat  you  to  death  in  Africa." 

Through  these  missionaries  the  negroes  in 
the  South  have  learned  much  of  Africa  and 
the  status  quo  of  their  race  there.  With  us 
they  are  secured  against  their  own  barbarity, 
and  that  is  why  they  remain  with  thejir  bene- 
factors in  this  country. 

As    slaves    they  lived    in    common    on    the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     159 

plantation,  and  were  governed  by  their  master 
by  virtue  of  autbority  vested  in  bim  by  the 
State,  wbicb  beld  bim  accountable  for  tbe 
well-being  of  tbe  slaves. 

Slavery  of  tbat  kind  was  communism  pure 
and  simple,  and  demonstrated  to  tbe  full 
satisfaction  of  Soutbern  slave  masters  tbat 
communism  in  any  form  cannot  exist  witbout 
destroying  too  mucb  of  tbe  personal  liberty 
of  men.  Tbat  is  wby  tbe  Soutb  will  not 
tolerate  communism  or  paternalism  in  any 
form  for  tbe  government  of  tbe  wbites. 

It  was  found  absolutely  necessary  to  enforce 
tbe  strictest  kind  of  discipline.  Certain  duties 
were  assigned  to  tbe  bead  of  eacb  slave  family 
and  be  was  beld  responsible  for  tbe  perform- 
ance tbereof. 

In  tbis  way  tbe  industrial  forces  of  tbe 
Soutb  moved  steadily  on.  Trained  under  tbat 
discipline  tbe  emancipated  slaves  and  tbeir 
children  respond  to  tbe  call  of  tbe  plantation 
bell  even  to  tbe  present  day,  and  tbe  work 
goes  steadily  on. 

It  was  a  political  institution  in  wbicb  tbe 
slaves  were  secured  against  tbeir  own  waste 
and  folly,  and  compensated  in  old  age  by  re- 
tirement  from   labor.     Tbis   mucb  tbe  law  se- 


160  THE  unprotected;    or, 

cured  to  them  even  if  it  ruined  tHeir  master. 
Its  political  influence  impressed  the  whole  so- 
ciety and  the  negroes  were  seized  with  con- 
sternation when  they  learned  that  their  mas- 
ter's obligations  were  released  by  changing  their 
political  status.  Taking  advantage  of  this  the 
carpet-baggers  or  political  agents  of  the  Re- 
publican party  held  up  paternalism  to  allure 
them,  and  had  no  trouble  in  securing  their 
votes  by  promising  them  40  acres  and  a  mule. 
The  southern  cook  was  held  responsible  in 
her  department  and  it  was  found  necessary  to 
make  her  as  complete  mistress  of  her  kitchen 
as  her  mistress  was  of  her,  and  sometimes  a 
great  deal  more  so.  Our  old  cook  (Charity) 
at  Goshen  plantation  was  one  of  the  high- 
tempered  kind.  She  knew  how  to  season  the 
dishes  to  perfection,  and  in  addition  to  that 
she  understood  the  art  of  retaining  the  natural 
flavors  in  cooking  them ;  this  she  could  do, 
provided  there  was  no  meddling  in  her  depart- 
ment. In  those  days  the  cooking-stove  was 
not  in  general  use  on  the  plantations,  but  in- 
stead the  old-fashioned  fireplace  was  with  half 
a  hundred  cooking  vessels.  "What  on  earth 
do  you  do  with  so  many  cooking  vessels  ? " 
said   a   neighbor    who    went    into   the   kitchen 


MISTAKES  01^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     161 

one  day.  *'  To  do  good  cookin' "  said  tiie 
cook,  "  you  must  have  a  pot  for  every  dish, 
for  mixin^  cookin*  spiles  de  flavors." 

The  small  boy  on  a  southern  plantation  has 
more  freedom  than  any  other  creature  on 
earth.  He  has  more  latitude  in  which  to  de- 
velop his  physical  and  intellectual  growth 
than  his  town  cousin  has.  He  rides  horse- 
back at  three  years  old  and  drives  at  five. 
He  has  his  dog  and  gun  to  hunt  with,  and 
by  sporting  in  the  forest  and  field  he  becomes 
a  profound  student  of  natural  history  in  the 
early  days  of  his  youth.  He  has  the  negro 
boy  to  play  with,  which  begets  a  fellow  feeling 
between  the  two  which  God  himself  designed 
to  endure  through  life,  while  his  town  cousin 
is  told  that  it  is  not  nice  to  play  with  little 
negroes.  But  the  town  boy  visiting  his  cousin 
at  the  plantation  evidently  did  not  believe  in 
such  nonsense.  ''  I'm  a  negro,  I'm  a  negro^ 
I'm  a  negro  too,"  exclaimed  a  little  fellow  ex- 
pressing his  delight  at  play  with  the  little 
negroes.  On  some  plantations  there  were  five 
or  six  cooks  and  that  is  why  the  southern 
ladies  have  good  cooks  at  the  present  time. 
The  cooks  could  relieve  each  other  and  break  the 
monotony.  There  was  great  rivalry  among 
II 


162  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

tHem  and  the  best  one  was  made  queen  of 
the  master's  kitchen.  When  old  Charity  pre- 
sided over  the  pots  and  ovens  at  Goshen  plan- 
tation the  small  boy  entered  the  kitchen  at 
his   hazard. 

"If  you  come  in  this  kitchen  to  snatch  a 
biscuit  before  I  get  supper  ready  to  send  in 
the  house  I'll  knock  you  down  with  this  fire- 
stick." 

Perhaps  the  boy  had  not  thought  of  taking 
a  biscuit,  but  her  threat  suggested  to  him  to 
snatch  one  and  run. 

Her  firestick  would  go  whirling  through  the 
air  after  him,  but  he  would  soon  go  back 
with  a  handful  of  rotten  eggs  and  stand  out- 
side and  throw  them  to  the  top  of  the  chim- 
ney, to  fall  down  in  the  fireplace  and  add  fuel 
to  the  flame.  He  would  leave  the  cook  in  a 
rage  and  go  to  the  quarter  among  the  good 
negroes  whose  characteristic  love  for  the  white 
people  is  so  admirably  portrayed  in  the  Aboli- 
tion bible  in  the  following  conversation  be- 
tween old  Aunt  Chloe  and  her  Mars'r  George : — 

"  They  wanted  me  to  come  to  supper  in  the 
house,  "  said  George ;  "  but  I  knew  what  was 
what  too  well  for  that,  Aunt  Chloe." 

"  So  you  did, — so  you  did,  honey,"  said  Aunt 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY.     163 

Chloe,  Heaping  the  smoking  batter  cakes  on 
Hs  plate  ;  '^  you  know'd  your  old  aunty 'd  keep 
tlie  best  for  you.  Oh,  let  you  alone  for  that! 
Go  away ! "  and,  with  that,  aunty  gave  George 
a  nudge  with  her  finger,  designed  to  be  im- 
mensely facetious,  and  turned  again  to  her 
griddle  with  great  briskness. 

^'Now  for  the  cake,"  said  George,  when  the 
activity  of  the  griddle  department  had  some- 
what subsided;  and,  with  that,  the  youngster 
flourished  a  large  knife  over  the  article  in  ques- 
tion. 

"  La  bless  you  Mas'r  George, "  said  Aunt 
Chloe,  with  earnestness,  catching  his  arm, 
^'  you  wouldn't  be  for  cutting  it  wid  dat  ar 
great  heavy  knife  !  Smash  all  down, — spile  all 
de  pretty  rise  of  it.  Here,  I've  got  a  thin  old 
knife,  I  keeps  sharp  a  purpose.  Dar  now, 
see !  comes  apart  light  as  a  feather !  Now  eat 
away, — you  won't  get  anything  to  beat  dat 
ar." 

"  Tom  Lincon  says,"  said  George,  speaking 
with  his  mouth  full,  ''that  their  Jinny  is  a 
better  cook  than  you." 

"  Dem  Lincons  an't  much  count,  no  way !  " 
said  Aunt  Chloe,  contemptuously.  "  I  mean 
set  alongside  our  folks.     They's  spectable  folks 


164  THE  unprotected;  or, 

enough  in  a  kinder  plain  way ;  but  as  to  get- 
tin'  up  anything  in  style  they  don't  begin  to 
have  a  notion  on't.  Set  Mas'r  Lincon  now 
alongside  Mas'r  Shelby  1  Good  Lor ;  and  Missis 
Lincon — can  she  kinder  sweep  it  into  a  room 
like  my  misses — so  kinder  splendid,  you  know  I 
Oh,  go  away  I  don't  tell  me  nothin'  of  dem 
Lincons ! "  and  Aunt  Chloe  tossed  her  head  as 
one  who  hoped  she  did  know  something  of  the 
world. 

"  Well,  though,  I've  heard  you  say,"  said 
George,  '*  that  Jinny  was  a  pretty  fair  cook." 

"  So  I  did,"  said  Aunt  Chloe.  "  I  may  say 
dat.  Good,  plain,  common  cookin'  Jinny  '11 
do ; — make  a  good  pone  o'  bread, — bile  her 
taters  far^ — her  com  cakes  isn't  extra,  not  ex- 
tra now,  Jinny's  corn  cakes  isn't,  but  then 
they's  far, — ^but.  Lor,  come  to  the  higher 
branches,  and  what  can  she  do  ?  Why,  she 
makes  pies, — sartin  she  does  ;  but  what  kinder 
crust?  Can  she  make  you  real  flecky  paste, 
as  melts  in  your  mouth,  and  lies  all  up  like  a 
puff?  Now,  I  went  over  thar  when  Miss  Mary 
was  gwine  to  be  married,  and  Jinny  she  jest 
showed  me  the  weddin'  pies.  Jinny  and  I  is 
good  friends,  ye  know.  I  never  said  nothin' ; 
but  go  long,  Mas'r  George  I   Why,  I  shouldn't 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     165 

sleep  a  wink  for  a  week  if  I  liad  a  batcli  of 
pies  like  dem  ar.  Why,  dey  warn't  no  count 
'tall." 

"  I  suppose  Jinny  thought  they  were  ever  so 
nice,"  said  George. 

"  Thought  so ; — didn't  she  ?  Thar  she  was 
showing  'em  as  innocent, — ye  see,  it's  jest 
here.  Jinny  do7it  know.  Lor,  the  family  ain't 
nothing !  She  can't  be  'spected  to  know.  'Tan't 
no  fault  o'  hern.  Ah,  Mas'r  George,  you 
doesn't  know  half  your  privileges  in  yer  family 
and  bringing  up !  "  Here  Aunt  Chloe  sighed 
and  rolled  up  her  eyes  with  emotion. 

"  I'm  sure.  Aunt  Chloe,  I  understand  all  my 
pie  and  pudding  privileges,"  said  George.  ^*Ask 
Tom  Lincon  if  I  don't  crow  over  him  every 
time  I  meet  him." 

Aunt  Chloe  set  back  in  her  chair  and  in- 
dulged in  a  hearty  guffaw  of  laughter  at  this 
witticism  of  young  Mas'r's,  laughing  till  the 
tears  rolled  down  her  black,  shining  cheeks, 
and  varying  the  exercise  with  playfully  slapping 
and  poking  Mas'r  Georgey,  and  telling  him  to 
go  way,  and  that  he  was  a  case — that  he  was 
fit  to  kill  her,  and  that  he  sartin  would  kill 
her  one  of  these  days ;  and  between  each  of 
these  sanguinary  predictions  going   off  into   a 


166  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

laugh,  each  longer  and  stronger  than  the  other, 
till  George  really  began  to  think  that  he  was 
a  very  dangerously  witty  fellow,  and  that  it 
became  him  to  be  careful  how  he  talked  '^  as 
funny  as  he  could." 

"  And  so  ye  telled  Tom  Lincon,  did  ye  ?  Oh, 
Lor  I  what  young  uns  will  be  up  ter !  Ye  crowed 
over  Tom?  Oh,  Lor!  Mas'r  George,  if  ye 
would'nt  make  a  hornbug  laugh !" 

"  Yes,"  says  George,  ''  I  says  to  him,  ^  Tom, 
you  ought  to  see  some  of  Aunt  Chloe's  pies; 
they're  the  right  sort,'  says  I." 

"  Pity  now,  Tom  couldn't,"  said  Aunt  Chloe, 
on  whose  benevolent  heart  the  idea  of  Tom's 
benighted  condition  seemed  to  make  a  strong 
impression.  '' Ye  oughter  just  ask  him  here 
to  dinner  some  o'  these  times,  Mas'r  George," 
she  added;  ''it  would  look  quite  pretty  of  ye. 
Ye  know,  Mas'r  George,  ye  oughtener  feel 
*bove  nobody  on  'count  yer  privileges,  'cause 
all  our  privileges  is  gi'n  to  us  ;  we  ought  al'ays 
to  'member  that,"  said  Aunt  Chloe,  looking 
quite  serious. 

"  Well,  I  mean  to  ask  Tom  here  some  day 
next  week,"  said  George,  ''  and  you  do  your 
prettiest,  Aunt  Chloe,  and  we'll  make  him  stare. 
Won't  we  make  him  eat  so  he  won't  get  over 
it  for  a  fortnight?" 


MISTAKES  OF  THK  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     167 

"  Yes,  yes, — sartin,  "  said  Aunt  Chloe,  de- 
lighted ;  *' you'll  see.  Lor!  to  tHink  of  some 
of  our  dinners  !  you  mind  dat  ar  great  chicken- 
pie  I  made  when  we  guv  de  dinner  to  General 
Knox  ?  I  and  Missis,  we  came  pretty  near 
quarrelling  about  dat  ar  crust.  What  does  get 
into  ladies  sometimes,  I  don't  know ;  but 
sometimes,  when  a  body  has  de  heaviest  kind 
o'  sponsibility  on  'em,  as  ye  may  say,  and  is 
all  kinder  '  seris '  and  taken  up,  dey  takes  dat 
ar  time  to  be  hanging  round  and  kinder  inter. 
ferin'.  Now,  Missis,  she  wanted  me  to  do  dis 
way,  and  she  wanted  me  to  do  dat  way ;  and, 
finally,  I  got  kinder  sarcy,  and,  says  I,  "  Now, 
Missis,  do  jist  look  at  dem  beautiful  white 
hands  o'  yourn,  with  long  fingers,  and  all 
a  sparklin'  with  rings,  like  my  white  lilies 
when  de  dews  on  'em  ;  and  look  at  my  great 
black  stumpin'  hands.  Now,  don't  ye  think 
dat  de  Lord  must  have  meant  me  to  make  de 
pie-crust,  and  you  to  stay  in  de  parlor?  Dar, 
I  was  jist  so  sarcy,  Mas'r  George." 

"  And  what  did  mother  say  I  "  said  George. 

"  Say  ? — why,  she  kinder  larfed  in  her  eyes 
— dem  great  handsome  eyes  o'  hern  ;  and,  says 
she,  'Well,  Aunt  Chloe,  I  think  you  are 
about   in   the   right   on't, '    says  she ;  and  she 


168  THE  unprotected;   or, 

went  oflP  in  de  parlor.  She  ougHter  cracked 
me  over  de  liead  for  bein'  so  sarcy ;  but  dar's 
wbar  'tis, — I  can't  do  notbin'  with  ladies  in  de 
kitchen  I  " 

"  Well,  you  made  out  well  with  that  dinner, — 
I  remember  everybody  said  so, "  said  George. 

"  Didn't  I  ?  And  wasn't  I  behind  de  dinin- 
room  door  dat  bery  day  ?  and  didn't  I  see  de 
General  pass  his  plate  three  times  for  some 
more  dat  bery  pie  ? — and,  says  he,  "  You  must 
have  an  uncommon  cook,  Mrs.  Shelby.'  Lor, 
I  was  fit  to  split  myself"  "And  de  General, 
he  knows  what  cookin'  is,"  said  Aunt  Chloe, 
drawing  herself  up  with  an  air.  "  Very  nice 
man,  de  General  1  He  comes  of  one  of  de 
fastest  families  in  old  Virginny!  He  knows 
what's  what,  now,  as  well  as  I  do, — de  Gen- 
eral. Ye  see,  dere's  pints  in  all  pies,  Mas'r 
George ;  but  'tan't  everybody  knows  what  they 
is,  or  orter  be.  But  the  General,  he  knows ; 
I  know  by  his  'marks  he  made.  Yes,  he 
knows  what  de  pints  is  !  " 

By  this  time.  Master  George  had  arrived  at 
that  pass  to  which  even  a  boy  can  come  (under 
uncommon  circumstances),  when  he  really 
could  not  eat  another  morsel,  and,  therefore  he 
was  at  leisure  to  notice  the  pile  of  woolly  heads 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     169 

and  glistening  eyes  whicli  were  regarding  their 
operations  hungrily  from  the  opposite  corner. 

''  Here  you,  Mose,  Pete,"  he  said,  breaking 
o£f  liberal  bits,  and  throwing  it  at  them ;  "  you 
want  some,  don't  you  ?  Come  Aunt  Chloe, 
bake  them  some  cakes.** 

The  different  mental  habits  of  the  people 
of  the  South,  generally,  when  contrasted  with 
those  of  the  North,  show  sufficiently  that  all 
our  ideas  are  accidental,  the  result  of  local 
circumstances.  The  presence,  therefore,  of 
the  negro — of  a  widely  different  and  subordi- 
nate element  of  the  population,  which  had  to  be 
provided  for  by  the  local  Legislatures,  their 
specific  wants  as  well  as  those  of  the  whites 
looked  after,  and  their  social  adaptations  ren- 
dered harmonious  with  the  welfare  of  the 
whites — naturally  developed  new  ideas  of 
government  and  new  modes  of  thought  in  the 
dominant  and  governing  race. 

The  South  was  originally  settled,  to  a  very 
large  extent,  by  the  offspring  of  the  old  Nor- 
man Chivalry,  by  the  cavaliers,  the  descendants 
of  the  proudest,  most  war-like,  most  chivalrous, 
heroic,  and  enterprising,  and  at  the  same  time, 
most  tyrannical  and  oppressive  aristocracy  the 
world    has    ever   seen.     These    descendants    of 


170  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

the  old  Norman  race  in  tHe  South  have 
changed  completely  about,  and  though  their 
ancestors  were  the  main  supporters  of  kingly 
despotism,  they  are  the  originators  and  cham- 
pions of  democracy  in  America. 

The  cause  of  this  transformation,  this  radical 
and  extraordinary  change  of  opinion,  which  has 
made  the  descendants  of  the  proudest  and  most 
despotic  aristocracy  ever  known  the  authors  and 
main  supporters  of  democracy,  must  be  a  potent 
one,  and  as  far  removed  from  the  ordinary 
causes  which,  in  the  progress  of  time,  modify 
men's  opinions  and  habits,  as  the  results  them- 
selves are  extraordinary  and  without  parallel. 
They  were  in  juxtaposition  with  negroes,  with 
an  inferior  race,  with  widely  different  and  sub- 
ordinate social  elements,  and  new  thoughts,  new 
ideas,  as  well  as  altogether  different  habits, 
naturally  and  necessarily  followed. 

They  saw  these  negroes  were  different  beings 
from  themselves,  not  in  color  alone,  or  in  other 
physical  characteristics,  but  in  their  mental 
qualities,  their  affections,  their  wants — in  short, 
in  their  nature  and  the  necessities  of  their 
social  life,  their  welfare  and  happiness ;  and, 
indeed,  the  welfare  of  this  subordinate  element 
demanded  corresponding  action,  with,  of  course, 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     171 

corresponding  ideas  and  modes  of  thouglit. 
They  saw  that  this  negro  was  not  artificially 
or  accidentally,  but  naturally,  different  from 
themselves;  that  God  Himself  had  made  him 
different  and  gave  him  different  faculties  and 
different  wants,  and  therefore  designed  him  for 
different  purposes,  and  that  it  was  an  imperative 
and  unavoidable  duty  as  well  as  necessity  to 
adapt  their  social  habits  and  legal  and  political 
institutions  to  this  state  or  condition  of  fixed 
and  unalterable  fact.  But  this  was  not  all,  nor 
the  limit  to  the  new  ideas  that  thus  originated 
in  the  changed  conditions  under  which  they 
were  living.  Their  traditions,  the  mental  habits 
of  their  old  cavalier  ancestry,  the  ideas  they 
carried  from  the  mother  country,  taught  them 
to  regard  the  person  of  a  king  as  something 
quite  sacred,  and  to  whom  an  absolute  and  un- 
questioning obedience  was  always  due,  while  the 
class  of  gentlemen,  the  nobility  or  aristocracy, 
that  more  immediately  surrounded  royalty  was 
deemed  to  be  altogether  superior  and  different 
from  the  vulgar  multitudes  that  made  up  the 
people. 

But  the  descendants  of  the  Cavaliers  in  the 
South  were  placed  face  to  face  with  facts  that 
utterly  exploded  these  artificial  sentiments  that 


172  THE  unprotected;   or, 

had  their  origin  in  a  certain  condition  of  so- 
ciety, and  not  in  nature  or  in  the  natural 
relations  of  men.  They  were  in  juxtaposition 
with  negroes,  with  different  and  subordinate 
beings,  human,  it  is  true,  like  themselves,  but 
different  human  beings,  that  no  amount  or  ex- 
tent of  sentiment,  theory,  or  mental  habit 
could  explain  away  or  modify,  or  avoid  in 
any  respect.  They  saw  this  fact  daily  staring 
them  in  the  face ;  they  were  compelled  to 
recognize  it,  to  legislate  for  it,  or  for  these 
people,  to  adapt  their  social  customs  to  it,  in 
short  to  conform  to  it,  and  therefore,  were 
forced  to  cast  aside  their  preconceived  notions, 
the  traditions  and  mental  habits  of  their  ances- 
tors, their  ideas  of  loyalty  to  a  creature  like 
themselves,  and  of  their  own  class-superiority 
which  they  had  brought  from  the  old  world. 

What  was  their  fancied  superiority  over  their 
own  humbler  brethren,  when  contrasted  with 
this  natural  inferiority  of  the  negro  ? 

What  was  the  accident  of  education,  of  wealth, 
of  refinement  of  manners,  or  any  other  artificial, 
temporary,  or  accidental  thing  worth,  which 
separated  them  from  their  less  fortunate  neigh- 
bors, when  compared  with  the  handiwork  of 
nature,  with  the  fixed  and  impassable  barriers 
that  separated  them  both  from  negroes  ? 


MISTAKES  Ol?  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     17S 

WHat,  in  short,  were  the  petty  distinctions  of 
human  pride,  vanity  and  accident,  in  comparison 
with  the  ordinances  of  the  Eternal  ? 

Such  were  the  facts  that  confronted  them ; 
such  the  external  circumstances  that  developed 
new  ideas  and  new  modes  of  thought  in  them ; 
such  the  potent  causes  that  changed  the  de- 
scendants of  English  cavaliers  into  the  earliest, 
most  consistent,  and  most  reliable  champions 
of  democracy  in  America.  This  is  as  true 
now  as  it  was  before  the  political  status  of 
the  negro  was  changed,  and  there  are  sound 
and  rational  views  of  liberty  and  equalit}''  of 
white  men  or  democracy,  or  imperfect  and  un- 
sound nations  in  proportion  to  the  absence  of 
this  negro  element.  Those  States  like  Missis- 
sippi, Texas,  Arkansas,  and  Alabama,  that 
have  relatively  the  largest  negro  populations, 
are  the  most  decidedly  and  consistently  demo- 
cratic, while  Massachusetts,  Vermont,  etc., 
with  the  fewest  negroes  among  them,  are  the 
most  unsound  in  these  respects,  and  however 
intelligent  in  regard  to  other  things,  are  cer- 
tainly behind  the  South  in  political  knowledge. 

Northern  residents,  and  more  especially 
Northern  visitors  to  the  South,  are  agreeably 
surprised  at  the   politeness  of   the    whole    peo- 


174  THE  unprotected;   or, 

pie,  caused  by  this  democratic  equality  of 
white  men.  The  negroes,  imitating  their  mas- 
ters are  polite  and  courteous  to  every  one. 
No  man  in  the  South  would  dare  make  a 
breach  of  politeness,  not  even  to  the  humblest 
laborer  without  the  hazard  of  being  knocked 
down. 

It  was  ''  slavery,"  or  the  presence  of  the 
negro  element  in  our  midst  that  gave  origin 
to  the  southern  idea  of  democracy — or  more 
expanded  and  truthful  conceptions  of  our  true 
relations  to  each  other,  which  led  Mr.  JeflFer- 
son  to  promulgate  the  grand  idea  of  equality 
in  1776 — to  make  that  great  movement  a  revo- 
lution of  ideas  as  well  as  a  war  of  independ- 
ence— ^to  render  the  latter  a  mere  preliminary 
for  ushering  in  a  new  political  system  based 
on  the  equal  rights  of  citizenship  and  the 
starting-point  of  a  new  civilization,  widely  and 
radically  different  in  its  fundamental  idea 
from  anything  ever  before  known  in  the  po- 
litical experience  of  mankind. 

But  Southern  Democracy  or  political  equality 
of  white  men  does  not  suit  the  North.  Where 
there  are  no  negroes  they  are  compelled  to 
make  a  servile  class  of  the  white  race,  and  a 
Northern    majority    have     opposed     Southern 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBI.ICAN  PARTY.     175 

Democracy  or  equality  of  white  men,  and 
labored  incessantly  to  return  to  tHe  European 
idea  of  class  distinctions,  and  to  render  tHe 
government  an  instrument  for  the  benefit  of 
the  few  at  the  expense  of  the  many. 

They  have  created  national  banks,  demanded 
favors  for  those  engaged  in  manufactures ;  for 
others  engaged  in  Northern  fisheries,  for  the 
benefit  of  bands  of  jobbers  and  speculators,  un- 
der pretense  of  internal  improvements  ;  in  short, 
the  Northern  majority  have  labored  blindly  to 
reduce  themselves  to  tenants  on  the  land  for 
other  men  just  as  the  negroes  are  in  the  South. 
The  great  question  that  is  agitating  the  minds 
of  the  Northern  and  Western  farmers  at  the 
present  time  is  escape  from  their  condition. 
There  is  but  one  way  out  of  their  dilemma  and 
that  is  to  abandon  class  legislation  or  pater- 
nalism, and  adopt  the  Southern  idea  of  democ- 
racy or  equality  of  white  men.  The  Southern 
slave  masters  have  had  two  hundred  years'  ex- 
perience in  administering  paternalism  to  the 
negroes,  and  paternalism  will  enslave  any  men. 
The  Northern  people  could  not  understand  why 
the  slaves  in  the  South  did  not  rise  up  against 
their  masters  and  strike  for  freedom.  It  was 
just  as  difficult  for  the  slaves  in  the   South  to 


176  THE  unprotected;   or, 

get  their  consent  to  strike  against  their  mas- 
ters voluntarily,  as  it  is  for  Northern  men  to 
get  their  consent  to  vote  against  the  pensions 
they  get  from  the  Government.  The  South 
knows  the  danger  of  paternalism,  and  Northern 
men  who  draw  pensions  can  realize  how  difficult 
it  would  be  for  them  to  reject  it.  Still  the 
pensions  they  draw,  or  paternalism  in  any  other 
form,  will  enslave  them.  There  is  another  dan- 
ger. The  young  men  of  the  South  are  proud 
and  ambitious  of  mending  their  was  ted  fortunes, 
and  temptation  may  yet  induce  them  to  abandon 
Democracy  and  unite  with  the  millionaires  of 
the  North  to  make  their  millions  ;  and  if  they 
do,  the  rest  make  look  out. 

In  order  that  the  people  of  the  Northern 
States  may  better  understand  the  character  of 
the  Southern  people,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
refer  to  history. 

"  The  Northmen,  the  robust  and  enterprising 
fishermen  of  the  Baltic,  the  filibusters  and 
pirates  of  the  Northern  seas,  invaded  France 
and  conquered  Normandy,  and  Rolla  and  his 
roving  horde  of  followers  threatened  to  overrun 
Paris,  and  indeed  the  whole  kingdom.  They 
finally  settled  down  in  Normandy,  from  which, 
at  a    later  date,  they  emerged  into   Italy,  con- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     177 

quered  Naples,  the  island  of  Sicily,  and  for  a 
long  time  threatened  an  invasion  of  the  Oriental 
world,  which  could  hardly  have  resisted  such 
an  indomitable  race  of  men.  William  the  Con- 
querer,  a  Duke  of  Normandy,  at  that  time  laid 
claim  to  the  crown  of  England,  and  with  forty 
thousand  followers  landed  in  that  country,  and 
in  a  single  battle  so  completely  demolished  the 
'  Anglo-Saxons '  and  Anglo-Saxonism,  so  much 
boasted  of  in  these  days,  that  the  former  have 
remained  slaves  ever  since,  and  the  latter  was 
so  utterly  annihilated  that  it  disappeared  for- 
ever on  that  fatal  day  at  Hastings.  Then,  for 
the  first  time,  the  Northmen  assumed  the  dis- 
tinct form  of  an  aristocracy  or  privileged  order. 
Though  they  had  long  since  cast  off  the  rude 
habits  and  uncouth  manners  of  adventurers  and 
conquerors,  and  when  they  invaded  England 
were,  perhaps,  as  intelligent  and  refined  as  any 
similar  number  of  European  people,  and  a  great 
deal  more  so  than  those  they  conquered  in 
England,  they  had  never  assumed  the  form, 
enacted  laws,  or  established  rules  and  regula- 
tions as  an  aristocracy  or  governing  class. 

"  From  this  time  forth,  however,  the  Norman 
aristocracy  ruled  England  with  an  iron  hand, 
and  though  the  wars  of  the  Roses,  and  the  still 

12 


178  THE  unprotected;   or, 

more  fatal  conflict  with  the  Puritans  or 
middle  class,  exterminated  or  drove  out  the 
remains  of  the  Norman  blood,  and  there  is 
little,  if  any,  in  England  at  this  time,  the 
country  is  still  governed  by  the  traditions,  the 
habits,  in  short,  the  system  established  by  the 
old  Norman  aristocracy. 

*'  Most  of  the  great  families  became  extinct, 
while  the  younger  sons  and  others  of  broken 
fortunes  emigrated  to  Virginia,  and  with  the 
establishment  of  the  Commonwealth,  very  many 
of  the  Norman  ancestry  abandoned  England. 
So  many  and  so  strong  were  the  remnants  of 
the  old  Norman  families  in  Virginia,  that  they 
refused  to  recognize  the  Commonwealth,  and 
actually  set  at  defiance  the  formidable  power 
and  iron  will  of  Cromwell.  But  these  remains 
of  the  old  Norman  aristocracy — that  aristocracy 
which  for  several  centuries  governed  England 
— have  left  their  impress,  their  habits,  their 
laws  of  primogeniture,  their  feudalistic  customs, 
so  deeply  engraved  on  the  English  mind,  that 
the  aristocracy  of  the  day,  though  entirely 
modern  and  with  scarcely  any  family  connec- 
tion with  it,  is  able  to  govern  the  masses, 
through  these  habitudes,  as  absolutely  as  the 
Normans  once  did  by  the  sword  and  the  strong 
hand  of  arbitrary  power." 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     179 

THe  fatal  battle  of  Hastings  enslaved  tHe 
people  in  England,  and  their  descendants  are 
the  coal  diggers  and  hewers  of  wood  there  this 
day. 

At  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  his 
army,  the  Federal  soldiers,  conscious  that  the 
war  was  a  political  trick,  made  no  demonstra- 
tions of  joy  whatever — they  could  not  rejoice 
at  their  physical  victory  and  political  defeat. 

The  South  had  no  voice  in  the  Government 
at  that  time,  and  the  people  of  the  Northern 
States  went  blindly  into  paternalism,  the  very 
thing  that  the  Republican  party  was  aiming  at 
all  the  time. 

The  Southern  slave  masters  administered 
paternalism  to  the  negroes  from  1619,  the  date 
of  their  first  arrival  in  this  country,  to  1865, 
and  after  fighting  four  years  to  break  it  up  in 
the  South,  the  people  of  the  Northern  States 
went  blindly  into  it  themselves.  Now,  theie  is 
one  thing  they  may  depend  upon.  They  must 
either  give  up  paternalism  or  be  enslaved,  for 
it  will  enslave  any  man. 

There  is  nothing  more  certain  than  losing 
their  homes  if  they  hold  on  to  paternalism. 
The  pensions  paid  out  in  the  Northern  States 
are  only  a  mess  of  pottage  for  their  birth-right. 


180  THE  unprotected;   or, 

They  must  eitlier  give  tip  the  pensions  and 
the  protective  tariff  tax  or  become  tenants  on 
the  land  for  other  men  just  like  the  negroes 
are  in  the  South.  Which  will  they  do  ?  The 
choice  is  left  with  them.  If  they  haven't  got 
intelligence  enough  in  the  Northern  States  to 
know  what  is  their  own  interest  they  must 
abide  by  the  consequences.  When  the  scales 
fall  from  their  eyes  they  will  all  say  ^'  I  once 
was  blind  but  now  I  see." 

There  will  always  be  men  smart  enough  to 
get  what  each  other  makes  without  the  govern- 
ment aiding  them,  and  any  men  who  will  de- 
liberately and  of  their  own  accord  vote  the 
money  out  of  their  own  into  the  pockets  of 
other  men  for  a  mess  of  pottage  ought  to  be 
enslaved. 

The  allurements  of  paternalism  have  already 
dispossessed  the  farmers  of  the  Northern  and 
Western  States  of  their  land  to  a  great  extent, 
and  when  they  fully  lose  their  homes  and  be- 
come tenants  for  other  men  they  will  have  to 
obey  their  masters  just  as  slaves  always  have 
done. 

Changing  the  political  status  of  the  negro 
did  not  set  him    free.     He   is    still    dependent 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     181 

and  a  tenant  on  tHe  land  in  tHe  South  for  his 
white  master. 

Give  us  political  equality  of  white  men, 
then  the  negro  will  get  the  freedom  due  his 
faithful,  trusty,  servile  race. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   MISTAKES   OF   THE   ABOLITION   PARTY. 

EGRO  servants  were  introduced  into 
Spain  by  the  Arabian  and  Moorish 
conquerors.  From  time  immemorial 
negro  '^  slaves "  were  the  favorite 
bousebold  servants  of  the  Oriental  Caucasians — 
not  alone  because  they  were  the  most  docile  and 
submissive  of  human  beings — but  because  they 
were  the  most  faithful,  and  absolutely  incapable 
of  betraying  their  masters,  and  scarcely  a  Moor- 
ish family  of  consideration  entered  Spain  with- 
out being  accompanied  by  some  of  their  trusty 
and  favorite  servants. 

The  Portuguese  discoveries  and  conquests  on 
the  African  coast  had  also  brought  many 
negroes  into  the  Peninsula,  and  when  Colum- 
bus and  the  Spaniards  began  their  settlements 
in  the  New  World,  there  were  negroes  to  be 
found  in  almost  every  town  in  Spain. 

The  Southern  slave  masters  who  practically 
understands  the  negro,  knows  that  the  strong- 
est affection  his  nature  is  capable  of  feeling  is 

(182) 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.      183 

love  for  his  master — tHat  affection  for  wife, 
parents,  or  offspring,  all  sink  into  insignifi- 
cance in  comparison  witH  the  strong  and  de- 
voted love  he  gives  to  the  superior  being  who 
guides,  cares,  and  provides  for  all  his  wants. 

See  Van  Every  on  "  White  Supremacy  and 
Negro  Subordination." 

The  introduction  of  negro  labor  into  Spain, 
to  compete  with  white  labor,  was  one  of  the 
prime  causes  that  led  to  the  expulsion  of  the 
Moors. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  in  yielding  to  the 
popular  clamor  of  their  subjects  consented  to 
the  expulsion  of  the  negroes  with  their  Moor- 
ish masters,  and  most  of  them  were  sent 
across  the  strait  with  them,  but  the  recent 
discoveries  in  America  opened  iip  new  fields 
for  settlement  and  a  great  many  negroes  were 
brought  to  the  Spanish  colonies.  Columbus 
brought  negroes  to  the  West  India  Islands  in 
his  earliest  voyages,  and  the  Portuguese  fin- 
ally sent  all  of  their  negroes  to  Brazil.  The 
reader  can  now  see  how  the  Abolitionists  in 
Spain  and  Portugal  succeeded  in  ridding  the 
Iberian  Peninsula  of  the  negroes.  Selling 
their  slaves  was  a  method  adopted  by  the 
early  Abolitionists  in  the  New  England  States 


184  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

for  getting  rid  of  tHeir  negroes;  and  as  a 
natural  consequence  white  people  succeeded 
them  as  servants. 

Ever  since  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
freedom  has  been  shouted  to  the  school  boy, 
and  of  course  where  so  much  freedom  is  talked 
of  the  white  servants  of  the  Northern  States 
began  to  inqnire  where   their  freedom  was  ? 

They  saw  plainly  that  the  negro  servants 
debarred  them  from  the  South  and  forced  them 
to  serve  their  own  class  superiority  in  the 
Northern  States,  and  in  turn  they  became  the 
Abolitionists,  and  their  masters  the  Repub- 
licans. 

Antagonistic  to  each  other  as  they  were, 
they  colluded  against  the  South  to  accomplish 
their  respective  purposes,  and  the  Abolitionists 
allowed  their  leader  (Lincoln)  to  be  nominated 
by  the  Republicans  to  secure  his  election.  In 
his  message  of  December  3,  1861,  the  great 
Abolition  President  recommended  that  the 
United  States  should  take  steps  to  colonize 
the  negroes  somewhere  in  a  climate  congenial 
to  them. 

It  is  in  times  of  great  revolutions  that 
genius  shows  itself.  The  South  was  prostrate 
beneath  the  foot  of  the  soldier  during  the  war, 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     185 

and  a  President  of  genius  migHt  liave  gov- 
erned the  North  with  the  crook  of  his  finger. 

Had  Lincoln  been  such  a  one  he  might 
have  marched  every  negro  out  of  the  south, 
down  through  Mexico  to  Central  America 
where  he  proposed  to  colonize  them. 

He  might  have  applied  the  scourge  to  the 
back  of  the  northern  people,  and  they  would 
have  yelped  under  it  as  submissively  as  any 
hound.  But  he  was  not  the  man  to  conceive 
the  emergency,  or  to  avail  himself  of  it.  He, 
on  the  contrary,  sent  his  legions  under  Sher- 
man to  devastate  the  South. 

The  following  extracts  from  a  pamphlet  on 
the  destruction  of  Columbia,  South  Carolina, 
published  in  1865,  was  written  by  the  gifted 
and  accomplished  William  Gilmore  Simmes, 
LL.  D. 

The  facts  therein  set  forth  by  Dr.  Simmes, 
show  the  mistakes  of  the  Abolition  party  in 
letting  loose  their  soldiers  for  plunder  instead 
of  marching  the  negroes  out  of  the  country. 

''The  destruction  of  Atlanta,  the  pillaging 
and  burning  of  other  towns  of  Georgia,  and 
the  subsequent  devastation  along  the  march 
of  the  Federal  army  through  Georgia,  gave 
sufi&cient  earnest  of  the  treatment  to  be  antici- 


186  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

pated  by  South  Carolina  should  the  same 
commander  be  permitted  to  make  a  like  prog- 
ress in  our  State. 

"  The  Northern  press  furnished  him  the  cri 
de  guerre  to  be  sounded  when  he  should  cross 
our  border. 

"  ^  Vse  Victis ; ' — Woe  to  the  conquered  : — in 
the  case  of  a  people  who  had  first  raised  the 
banner  of  Secession. 

"  '  The  howl  of  delight.'  (Such  was  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Northern  press),  sent  up  by 
Sherman's  legions,  when  they  looked  across 
the  Savannah  to  the  shores  of  Carolina,  was 
the  sure  fore-runner  of  the  terrible  fate  which 
threatened  our  people  should  the  soldiers  be 
once  let  loose  upon  our  lands.  Our  people 
felt  all  the  danger. 

"  The  march  of  the  Federals  into  our  State 
was  characterized  by  such  scenes  of  license, 
plunder  and  general  conflagration,  as  very 
soon  showed  that  the  threats  of  the  Northern 
press,  and  of  their  soldiery,  were  not  to  be  re- 
garded as  mere  brutum  fulmen.  Day  by  day 
brought  to  the  people  of  Columbia  tidings  of 
atrocities  committed,  and  more  extended  prog- 
ress.    Daily  did  long   trains  of  fugitives   line 


MISTAKES  Olf  THE  RKPUBI.ICAN  PARTY.     187 

the  roads,  with  wives  and  children,  and  horses 
and  stock  and  cattle,  seeking  refuge  from  the 
pursuers. 

'^  Long  lines  of  wagons  covered  the  highways. 
Half-naked  people  cowered  from  the  winter 
under  bush-tents  in  the  thickets,  under  the 
eaves  of  houses,  under  the  railroad  sheds,  and 
in  old  cars  left  them  along  the  route.  All 
these  repeated  the  same  story  of  suffering, 
violence,  poverty  and  nakedness.  Habitation 
after  habitation,  village  after  village — one 
sending  up  its  signal  flames  to  the  other, 
presaging  for  it  the  same  fate — lighted  the 
winter  and  midnight  sky  with  crimson  hor- 
rors. 

"No  language  can  describe  nor  can  any  cata- 
logue furnish  an  adequate  detail  of  the  wide 
spread  destruction  of  houses  and  property. 
Granaries  were  emptied,  and  where  the  grain 
was  not  carried  off,  it  was  strewn  to  waste 
under  the  feet  of  the  cavalry,  or  consigned  to 
the  fire  which  consumed  the  dwelling.  The 
negroes  were  robbed  equally  with  the  whites 
of  food  and  clothing.  The  roads  were '  covered 
with  butchered  cattle,  hogs,  mules,  and  the 
costliest  furniture.  Valuable  cabinets,  rich 
pianos,    were   not    only    hewn    to    pieces,    but 


188  THE  unprotected;   or, 

bottles  of  ink,  turpentine,  oil,  whatever  could 
efface  or  destroy,  was  employed  to  defile  and 
ruin.  Horses  were  ridden  into  the  houses. 
People  were  forced  from  their  beds,  to  permit 
the  search  after  hidden  treasures. 

"The  beautiful  homesteads  of  the  Parish 
Country,  with  their  wonderful  tropical  gardens, 
were  ruined;  ancient  dwellings  of  black  cy- 
press, one  hundred  years  old,  which  had  been 
reared  by  the  fathers  of  the  Republic — men 
whose  names  were  famous  in  Revolutionary 
history — were  given  to  the  flames  as  recklessly 
as  were  the  rude  hovels;  choice  pictures  and 
works  of  art,  from  Europe,  select  and  numerous 
libraries,  objects  of  peace  wholly,  were  all  de- 
stroyed. 

"The  inhabitants,  black  no  less  than  white, 
were  left  to  starve,  compelled  to  feed  only 
upon  the  garbage  to  be  found  in  the  aban- 
doned camps  of  the  soldiers.  The  com  scraped 
up  from  the  spots  where  the  horses  fed,  has 
been  the  only  means  of  life  left  to  thousands 
but  lately  in  afiluence.  And  thus  plundering, 
and  burning,  the  troops  made  their  way 
through  a  portion  of  Beaufort  into  Barnwell 
District,  where  they  pursued  the  same  game. 
The  villages   of  Buford's  Bridge,  of  Barnwell, 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     189 

Blackville,  Graliams,  Bamberg,  Midway,  were 
more  or  less  destroyed ;  tlie  inhabitants  every- 
where left  homeless  and  without  food.  The 
horses  and  mules,  all  cattle  and  hogs,  when- 
ever fit  for  service  or  for  food,  were  carried 
off,  and  the  rest  shot.  Every  implement  of 
the  workman  or  the  farmer,  tools,  plows,  hoes, 
gins,  looms,  wagons,  vehicles,  were  made  to 
feed  the  flames. 

"  From  Barnwell  to  Orangeburg  and  Lexing- 
ton was  the  next  progress,  marked  everywhere 
by  the  same  sweeping  destruction.  Both  of 
these  Court  towns  were  partially  burned. 

^  ^  ^  ^  :i: 

"  Hardly  had  the  troops  reached  the  head  of 
Main  street,  when  the  work  of  pillage  was 
begun.  Stores  were  broken  open  within  the 
first  hour  after  their  arrival,  and  gold,  silver, 
jewels,  and  liquors,  eagerly  sought.  The 
authorities,  officers,  soldiers,  all,  seemed  to  con- 
sider it  a  matter  of  course.  And  woe  to  him 
who  carried  a  watch  with  a  gold  chain  pen- 
dant ;  or  who  wore  a  choice  hat,  or  overcoat, 
or  boots  or  shoes.  He  was  stripped  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye.  It  is  computed  that, 
from  first  to  last,  twelve  hundred  watches  were 
transferred   from  the   pockets    of  their   owners 


190  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

to  those  of  the  soldiers.  Purses  shared  the 
same  fate;  nor  was  the  Confederate  currency 
repudiated.  But  of  all  these  things  hereafter, 
in  more  detail.  At  about  12  o'clock,  the  jail 
was  discovered  to  be  on  fire  from  within- 
This  building  was  immediately  in  rear  of  the 
Market,  or  City  Hall,  and  in  a  densely  built 
portion  of  the  city.  The  supposition  is  that 
it  was  fired  by  some  of  the  prisoners — all  of 
whom  were  released  and  subsequently  followed 
the  army.  The  fire  of  the  jail  had  been  pre- 
ceded by  that  of  some  cotton  piled  in  the 
streets.  Both  fires  were  soon  subdued  by  the 
firemen.  At  about  half-past  one  p.  m.,  that  of 
the  jail  was  rekindled,  and  was  again  extin- 
guished. Some  of  the  prisoners,  who  had  been 
confined  at  the  Asylum,  had  made  their  es- 
cape, in  some  instances,  a  few  days  before,  and 
were  secreted  and  protected  by  citizens.  No 
one  felt  safe  in  his  own  dwelling ;  and,  in  the 
faith  that  General  Sherman  would  respect  the 
Convent,  and  have  it  properly  guarded,  num- 
bers of  young  ladies  were  confided  to  the  care 
of  the  Mother  Superior,  and  even  trunks  of 
clothes  and  treasure  were  sent  thither,  in  full 
confidence  that  they  would  find  safety.  Vain 
illusions  I     The    Irish    Catholic    troops,  it    ap- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     191 

pears,  were  not  brought  into  the  city  at  all; 
were  kept  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  But 
a  few  Catholics  were  collected  among  the  corps 
which  occupied  the  city,  and  of  the  conduct 
of  these,  a  favorable  account  is  given.  One  of 
them  rescued  a  silver  goblet  of  the  church, 
used  as  a  drinking  cup  by  a  soldier,  and  re- 
stored it  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  O'Connell.  This 
priest,  by  the  way,  was  severely  handled  by 
the  soldiers.  Such,  also,  was  the  fortune  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Shand,  of  Trinity  (the  Episco- 
pal) Church,  who  sought  in  vain  to  save  a 
trunk  containing  the  sacred  vessels  of  his 
church.  It  was  violently  wrested  from  his 
keeping,  and  his  struggle  to  save  it  only  pro- 
voked the  rougher  usage.  We  are  since  told 
that,  on  reaching  Camden,  General  Sherman 
restored  what  he  believed  were  these  vessels 
to  Bishop  Davis.  It  has  since  been  discovered 
that  the  plate  belonged  to  St.  Peter's  Church, 
in  Charleston. 

*'  And  here  it  may  be  well  to  mention,  as  sug- 
gestive of  many  clues,  an  incident  which  pre- 
sented a  sad  commentary  on  that  confidence  in 
the  security  of  the  convent,  which  was  entertained 
by  the  great  portion  of  the  people.  This  estab- 
lishment, under  the  charge  of  the  sister  of  the 


192  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

Right  Rev.  Bishop  Lynch,  was  at  once  a  con- 
vent and  an  academy  of  the  highest  class. 
Hither  were  sent  for  education  the  daughters 
of  Protestants,  of  the  most  wealthy  classes 
throughout  the  State  ;  and  these,  with  the  nuns 
and  those  young  ladies  sent  thither  on  the 
emergency,  probably  exceeded  one  hundred. 
The  Lady  Superior  herself  entertained  the 
fullest  confidence  in  the  immunities  of  the 
establishment.  But  her  confidence  was  clouded 
after  she  enjoyed  a  conference  with  a  certain 
major  of  the  Yankee  army,  who  described  him- 
self as  an  editor  from  Detroit.  He  visited  her 
at  an  early  hour  in  the  day,  and  announced 
his  friendly  sympathies  with  the  Lady  Superior 
and  the  Sisterhood;  professed  his  anxiety  for 
their  safety,  his  purpose  to  do  all  that  he  could 
to  insure  it — declared  that  he  would  instantly 
go  to  Sherman  and  secure  a  chosen  guard  ;  and, 
altogether,  made  such  professions  of  love  and 
service  as  to  disarm  those  suspicions  which  his 
bad  looks  and  bad  manners,  inflated  speech  and 
pompous  carriage  might  otherwise  have  pro- 
voked. The  Lady  Superior,  with  such  a  charge 
in  her  hands,  was  naturally  glad  to  welcome 
all  shows  and  prospects  of  support,  and  ex- 
pressed her  gratitude.    He  disappeared,  and  soon 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     193 

after  reappeared,  bringing  with  him  no  less  than 
eight  or  ten  men — none  of  them,  as  he  ad- 
mitted, being  Catholics.  He  had  some  specious 
argument  to  show  that,  perhaps,  her  guard  had 
better  be  one  of  Protestants.  This  suggestion 
staggered  the  lady  a  little,  but  he  seemed  to 
convey  a  more  potent  reason  when  he  added, 
in  a  whisper  :  "  For  I  must  tell  you,  my  sister, 
that  Columbia  is  a  doomed  czfyy  Terrible 
doom!  This  officer,  leaving  his  men  behind 
him,  disappeared,  to  show  himself  no  more.  The 
guards  so  left  behind  were  finally  among  the 
most  busy  as  plunderers.  The  moment  that 
the  inmates,  driven  out  by  the  fire,  were  forced 
to  abandon  their  house,  they  began  to  revel  in 
its  contents. 

^'  But  the  reign  of  terror  did  not  fairly  begin 
till  night.  In  some  instances,  where  parties 
complained  of  the  misrule  and  robbery,  their 
guards  said  to  them,  with  a  chuckle :  '  This 
is  nothing;  wait  till  to-night,  and  you'll  see 
h— 11.' 

"Among  the  first  fires  at  evening  was  one 
about  dark,  which  broke  out  in  a  filthy  pur- 
lieu of  low  houses,  of  wood,  on  Gervar's 
Street,  occupied  mostly  as  brothels.  Almost 
13 


194  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

at  the  same  time,  a  body  of  the  soldiers  scat- 
tered over  the  eastern  out-skirts  of  the  city, 
fired  severally  the  dwellings  of  Mr.  Secretary 
Trenholm,  General  Wade  Hampton,  Dr.  John 
Wallace,  J.  U.  Adams,  Mrs.  Starke,  Mr.  Latta, 
Mrs.  English,  and  many  others. 

''  There  were  then  some  twenty  fires  in  full 
blast,  in  as  many  different  quarters,  and  while 
the  alarm  sounded  from  these  quarters,  a  simi- 
lar alarm  was  sent  up  almost  simultaneously 
from  Cotton  Town,  the  northermost  limit  of 
the  city,  and  from  Main  Street  in  its  very 
centre,  at  the  several  stores  or  houses  of  O. 
Z.  Bates,  C.  D.  Eberhardt,  and  some  others, 
in  the  heart  of  the  most  densely  settled  por- 
tion of  the  town;  thus  enveloping  in  flames 
almost  every  section  of  the  devoted  city.  At 
this  period,  thus  early  in  the  evening,  there 
were  few  shows  of  that  drunkenness  which 
prevailed  at  a  late  hour  in  the  night,  and  only 
after  all  the  grocery  shops  on  Main  Street  had 
been  rifled.  The  men  engaged  in  this  were 
well  prepared  with  all  the  appliances  essential 
to  their  work. 

"  They  did  not  need  the  torch.  They  carried 
with  them  from  house  to  house,  pots  and  ves- 
sels containing   combustible   liquids,  composed 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBI.ICAN  PARTY.     195 

probably  of  phosphorus  and  other  similar 
agents,  turpentine,  etc.,  and,  with  balls  of  cot- 
ton saturated  in  this  liquid,  with  which  they 
also  over-spread  floors  and  walls,  they  conveyed 
the  flames  with  wonderful  rapidity  from  dwell- 
ing to  dwelling.  Each  had  his  ready  box  of 
lucifer  matches,  and  with  a  scrape  upon  the 
walls  the  flames  began  to  rage;  where  houses 
were  closely  contiguous,  a  brand  from  one  was 
the  means  of  conveying  destruction  to  the 
other. 

"  The  winds  favored.  They  had  been  high 
throughout  the  day,  and  steadily  prevailed 
from  south-west  by  west,  and  bore  the  flames 
eastward.  To  this  fact  we  owe  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  portions  of  the  city  lying  west  of 
Assembly  Street. 

^'The  work  begun  thus  vigorously,  went  on 
without  impediment,  and  was  hourly  increased 
throughout  the   night. 

"  Engines  and  hose  were  brought  out  by  the 
firemen,  but  these  were  soon  driven  from  their 
labors — which  were  indeed  idle  against  such  a 
storm  of  fire  by  the  pertinacious  hostility  of 
the  soldiers ;  the  hose  was  hewn  to  pieces,  and 
the  firemen  dreading  worse  usage  to  them- 
selves, left  the   field    in    despair.      Meanwhile, 


196  THK  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

the  flames  spread  from  side  to  side,  from  front 
to  rear,  from  street  to  street,  and  where  their 
natural  and  inevitable  progress  was  too  slow  for 
those  who  had  kindled  them,  they  helped  them 
on  by  the  application  of  fresh  combustibles 
and  more  rapid  agencies  of  conflagration. 

^'  By  midnight.  Main  street,  from  its  northern 
to  its  southern  extremity,  was  a  solid  wall  of 
fire.  By  12  o'clock,  the  great  blocks,  which 
included  the  banking  houses  and  the  Treasury 
buildings,  were  consumed ;  Jenney's  (Congaree) 
and  Nickerson's  hotels ;  the  magnificent  manu- 
factories of  Evans  &  Cogswell — indeed,  every 
large  block  in  the  business  portion  of  the 
city ;  the  old  Capitol  and  all  the  adjacent 
buildings  were  in   ruins. 

"  The  range  called  the  '  Granite '  was  begin- 
ning to  flame  at  12,  and  might  have  been 
saved  by  ten  vigorous  men,  resolutely  work- 
ing. 

"  At  I  o'clock,  the  hour  was  struck  by  the 
clock  of  the  Market  Hall,  which  was  even 
then  illuminated  from  within.  It  was  its  own 
last  hour  which  it  sounded,  and  its  tongue 
was  silenced  forevermore.  In  less  than  five 
minutes  after,  its  spire  went  down  with  a 
crash,  and,  by  this  time,  almost  all  the  build- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     197 

ings  witHin  tHe  precinct  were  in  a  mass  of 
ruins.  Very  grand,  and  very  terrible,  beyond 
description,  was  the  awful  spectacle.  It  was  a 
scene  for  the  painter  of  the  terrible.  It  was 
tbe  blending  of  a  range  of  burning  mountains 
stretched  in  a  continuous  series  for  more  than 
a  mile.  Here  was  ^tna,  sending  up  its 
spouts  of  flaming  lava;  Vesuvius,  emulous  of 
like  display,  shooting  up  with  loftier  torrents, 
and  Stromboli,  struggling,  with  awful  throes, 
to  shame  both  by  its  superior  volumes  of 
fluid  flame.  The  winds  were  tributary  to 
these  convulsive  effects  and  tossed  the  volcanic 
torrents  hundreds  of  feet  in  air.  Great  spouts 
of  flame  spread  aloft  in  canopies  of  sulphurous 
cloud — wreaths  of  sable,  edged  with  sheeted 
lightnings,  wrapped  the  skies,  and,  at  short 
intervals,  the  falling  tower  and  the  tottering 
wall,  avalanche-like,  went  down  with  thunder- 
ous sound,  sending  up  at  every  crash  great 
billowing  showers  of  glowing  fiery  embers. 

*'  Throughout  the  whole  of  this  terrible 
scene,  the  soldiers  continued  their  search  after 
spoil.  The  houses  were  severally  and  soon 
gutted  of  their  contents.  Hundreds  of  iron 
safes,  warranted  "  impenetrable  to  fire  and  the 
burglar,"    it    was    soon    satisfactorily     demon- 


198  THE  unprotected;   or, 

strated,  were  not  '  Yankee  proof.'  They 
were  split  open  and  robbed,  yielding,  in  some 
cases,  very  largely  of  Confederate  money  and 
bonds,  if  not  of  gold  and  silver.  Jewelry  and 
plate  in  abundance  was  found. 

"  Men  could  be  seen  staggering  off  with 
liuge  waiters,  vases,  candelabra,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  cups,  goblets  and  smaller  vessels,  all 
of  solid  silver. 

"  Clothes  and  shoes,  when  new,  were  appro- 
priated— the  rest  left  to  bum.  Liquors  were 
drank  with  such  avidity  as  to  astonish  the 
veteran  Bacchanals  of  Columbia ;  nor  did  the 
parties  thus  distinguishing  themselves  hesitate 
about  the  vintage.  There  was  no  idle  dis- 
crimination in  the  mattei"  of  taste,  from  that 
vulgar  liquor,  which  Judge  Burke  used  to  say 
always  provoked  within  him  ''  an  inordinate 
propensit}'-  to  sthale,"  to  the  choicest  red  wines 
of  the  ancient  cellars.  In  one  vault  on  Main 
street,  seventeen  casks  of  wine  were  stored 
away,  which,  an  eye-witness  tells  us,  barely 
sufficed,  once  broken  into,  for  the  draughts  of 
a  single  hour — such  were  the  appetites  at 
work  and  the  numbers  in  possession  of  them. 
Rye,  corn,  claret,  and  Madeira,  all  found  their 
way  into  the  same  channels,  and  we    are  not 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     199 

to  wonder  when  told  that  no  less  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  of  the  drunken  creatures 
perished  miserably  among  the  flames  kindled 
by  their  comrades,  and  from  which  they  were 
unable  to  escape. 

*'  The  estimate  will  not  be  thought  extrava- 
gant by  those  who  saw  the  condition  of  hun- 
dreds after  i  a.  m.  By  others,  however, .  the 
estimate  is  reduced  to  thirty;  but  the  number 
will  never  be  known.  Sherman's  officers  them- 
selves are  reported  to  have  said  that  they  lost 
more  men  in  the  sack  and  burning  of  the  city 
than  in  all  their  fights  while  approaching  it.  It 
is  also  suggested  that  the  orders  which  Sherman 
issued  at  daylight  on  Saturday  morning,  for  the 
arrest  of  the  fire,  were  issued  in  consequence  of 
the  loss  of  men  which  he  had  thus  sustained. 
One  or  more  of  his  men  were  shot  by  parties 
unknown  in  some  dark  passages  or  alleys — it  is 
supposed  in  consequence  of  some  attempted  out- 
rages which  humanity  could  not  endure — the 
assassin  taking  advantage  of  the  obscurity  of  the 
situation  and  adroitly  mingling  with  the  crowd 
without. 

'^And  while  these  scenes  were  at  their  worst — 
while  the  flames  were  at  their  highest  and  most 
extensively   raging — groups  might  be   seen   at 


200  THE  unprotected;    or, 

the  several  corners  of  the  streets  drinking,  roar- 
ing, revelling,  while  the  fiddle  and  accordion 
were  playing  their  popular  airs  among  them. 
There  was  no  cessation  of  the  work  till  5  a.  m. 
on  Saturday. 

"  Ladies  were  hustled  from  their  chambers — 
their  ornaments  plucked  from  their  persons, 
their  bundles  from  their  hands.  It  was  in  vain 
that  the  mother  appealed  for  the  garments  of 
her  children.  They  were  torn  from  her  grasp 
and  hurled  into  the  flames.  The  young  girl 
striving  to  save  a  single  frock  had  it  rent  to 
fibres  in  her  grasp.  Men  and  women  bearing 
off  their  trunks  were  seized,  despoiled,  in  a 
moment  the  trunk  burst  open  with  the  stroke  of 
axe  or  gun  butt,  the  contents  laid  bare,  rifled  of 
all  the  objects  of  desire,  and  the  residue  sacri- 
ficed to  the  fire.  You  might  see  the  ruined 
owner  standing,  woe-begone,  aghast,  gazing  at 
his  tumbling  dwelling,  his  scattered  property, 
with  a  dumb  agony  in  his  face  that  was  inex- 
pressibly touching. 

"  Your  watch  I  "  "  Your  money  I  "  was  the 
demand.  Frequently  no  demand  was  made. 
Rarely,  indeed,  was   a  word  spoken  where  the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     201 

watch,  or  chain,  or  ring,  or  bracelet  presented 
itself  conspicuously  to  the  eye.  It  was  incon- 
tinently plucked  away  from  the  neck,  breast 
or  bosom.  Hundreds  of  women,  still  greater 
numbers  of  old  men,  were  thus  despoiled.  The 
slightest  show  of  resistance  provoked  violence 
to  the  person.  The  venerable  Mr.  Alfred  Hu- 
ger  was  thus  robbed  in  the  chamber  and  pres- 
ence of  his  family,  and  in  the  eye  of  an  almost 
dying  wife.  He  offered  resistance,  and  was 
collared  and  dispossessed  by  violence.  We  are 
told  that  the  venerable  ex-Senator  Colonel  Ar- 
thur P.  Hayne  was  treated  even  more  roughly. 

th  H«  ^  ){:  4:  ^ 

"  Within  the  dwellings  the  scenes  were  of 
more  harsh  and  tragical  character,  rarely  soft- 
ened by  any  ludicrous  aspects,  as  they  were 
screened  by  the  privacy  of  the  apartment,  with 
but  few  eyes  to  witness.  The  pistol  to  the 
bosom  or  head  of  women,  the  patient  mother, 
the  trembling  daughter,  was  the  ordinary  intro- 
duction to  the  demand,  *'  Your  gold,  silver, 
watch,  jewels.''  They  gave  no  time,  allowed 
no  pause  or  hesitation.  It  was  in  vain  that 
the  woman  offered  her  keys,  or  proceeded  to 
open  drawer,  or  wardrobe,  or  cabinet,  or  trunk. 
It  was  dashed  to  pieces    by  axe   or   gun  butt, 


202  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

with  the  cry,  ''  We  have  a  shorter  way  than 
that  I  '^  It  was  in  vain  that  she  pleaded  to 
spare  her  furniture,  and  she  would  give  up  all 
its  contents.  All  the  precious  things  of  a  fam- 
ily, such  as  the  heart  loves  to  pore  over  in 
quiet  hours  when  alone  with  memory — the  dear 
miniature,  the  photograph,  the  portrait — these 
were  dashed  to  pieces,  crushed  under  foot,  and 
the  more  the  trembler  pleaded  for  the  object 
so  precious,  the  more  violent  the  rage  which 
destroyed  it.  Nothing  was  sacred  in  their  eyes 
save  the  gold  and  silver  which  they  bore  away. 
Nor  were  these  acts  those  of  the  common  sol- 
diers. Commissioned  officers  of  rank  as  high 
as  that  of  Colonel  were  frequently  among  the 
most  active  in  spoliation,  and  not  always  the 
most  tender  or  considerate  in  the  manner  and 
acting  of  their  crimes.  And  after  glutting 
themselves  with  spoil  would  often  utter  the 
foulest  speeches,  coupled  with  oaths  as  condi- 
ment, dealing  in  what  they  assumed,  besides, 
to  be  bitter  sarcasms  upon  the  cause  and  coun- 
try. 

^'  And  what  do  3'ou  think  of  the  Yankees 
now  ?  "  was  a  frequent  question. 

"  Do  you  not  fear  us  now  ?  " 

^'  What  do  you  think  of  secession  ?  "  etc.,  etc. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  RKPUBI^ICAN  PARTY.     203 

^'We  mean  to  wipe  you  out.  We'll  burn 
tlie  very  stones  of  South  Carolina." 

Even  General  Howard,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  once  a  pious  parson,  is  reported  to  have 
made  this  reply  to  a  citizen  who  had  expostu- 
lated with  him  on  the  monstrous  crime  of 
which  his  army  had  been  guilty : 

''  It  is  only  what  the  country  deserves.  It 
is  her  fit  punishment;  and  if  this  does  not 
quiet  rebellion  and  we  have  to  return  we  will 
do  this  work  thoroughly.  We  will  not  leave 
woman  or  child. 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

"  There  are  some  horrors  which  the  historian 
dare  not  pursue — which  the  painter  dare  not 
delineate.  They  both  drop  the  curtain  over 
crimes  which  humanity  bleeds  to  contemplate. 
Some  incidents  of  gross  brutality  which  show 
how  well  prepared  were  these  men  for  every 
crime,  however  monstrous,  may  be  given. 

'*A  lady  undergoing  the  pains  of  labor  had 
to  be  borne  out  on  a  mattress  into  the  open 
air  to  escape  the  fire.  It  was  in  vain  that 
her  situation  was  described  as  the  soldiers 
applied  the  torch  within  and  without  the 
house.  After  they  had  penetrated  every 
chamber    and    robbed    them    of    all    that    was 


204  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

either  valuable  or  portable  tbey  beheld  the 
situation  of  the  sufferer  and  laughed  to  scorn 
the  prayer  for  her  safety. 

"Another  lady,  Mrs.  J ,  was  but  recently 

confined.  Her  condition  was  very  helpless. 
Her  life  hung  upon  a  hair.  The  men  were 
apprised  of  all  the  facts  in  the  case.  They 
burst  into  the  chamber — took  the  rings  from 
the  lady's  fingers — plucked  the  watch  from 
beneath  her  pillow,  and  so  overwhelmed  her 
with  terror  that  she  sunk  under  the  treat- 
ment, surviving  their  departure  but  a  day  or 
two. 

"  In  several  instances,  parlors,  articles  of 
crockery,  and  even  beds,  were  used  by  the 
soldiers  as  if  they  were  water-closets.  In  one 
case  a  party  used  vessels  in  this  way,  then 
put  them  on  the  bed,  fired  at  and  smashed 
them  to  pieces,  emptying  the  filthy  contents 
over  the   bedding. 

"In  several  cases  newly  made  graves  were 
opened,  the  coffins  taken  out,  broken  open  in 
search  of  buried  treasure,  and  the  corpses  left 
exposed.  Every  spot  in  a  graveyard  or  garden 
which  seemed  to  have  been  recently  disturbed 
was  sounded  with  sword  or  bayonet  or  ram- 
rod, in  their  desperate  search  after  spoil." 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.      205 

The  pillaging  and  burning  of  Columbia  was 
one  of  the  many  great  feasts  of  the  kind  that 
the  Abolition  soldiers  had  in  their  anticipation 
of  dividing  up  the  Southern  plantations  into 
small  Yankee  farms.  But  it  seems  as  if  God 
turned  against  them  in  the  very  hour  of  their 
wickedness,  for  they  were  not  only  not  allowed 
to  enjoy  the  spoil  of  the  city,  for  it  was  con- 
signed to  the  flame  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty  drunken  soldiers  fell  into  the  fire  and 
were  burnt  to  death. 

When  Sherman  heard  of  this  he  ordered 
his  soldiers  to  cease  burning  the  city  lest  his 
whole  army  might  get  drunk  and  fall  into 
the  fire.  He  then  marched  on  to  North  Caro- 
lina   and  carried  destruction  into  that  State. 

The  soldiers  took  delight  in  telling  the  citi- 
zens of  North  Carolina  how  they  humbled 
South  Carolina,  and  how  they  cured  her  of 
nullifying. 

*'We  will  divide  up  her  plantations  into 
small  Yankee  farms,"  said  they. 

In  reply  to  a  number  of  them  thus  boasting 
one  day,  an  old  farmer  said  : — 

"  Did  it  never  occur  to  you  that  in  "  curing  " 
South  Carolina  that  you  have  also  ruined 
yourselves  ?     You  will  not  be  allowed  to  divide 


206  THE  unprotected;   or, 

up  a  single  plantation  nowhere  in  the  South, 
but  you  will  be  taxed  out  of  your  own  homes 
and  you  will  be  reduced  to  tenant  farmers  all 
over  the  North  on  the  very  land  that  you  now 
own.  You  are  nothing  but  tools  in  the  hands 
of  politicians.  You  and  your  children  will  be- 
come tramps  and  vagabonds  and  will  wander 
all  over  the  South  and  beg  bread  of  the  well- 
fed  negroes,  and  sleep  upon  a  bed  of  grass  by 
the  roadside  like  the  beast  of  the  field,  for 
nobody  in  the  South  will  give  you  employ- 
ment and  you  will  have  to  go  back  North 
and  work  for  your  Yankee  boss  for  such  wages 
as  he  may  see  fit  to  pay  you.  God's  Provi- 
dence punishes  transgressors,  and  He  has 
decreed  that  your  children's  children  shall  pour 
out  their  sweat  in  unrequited  toil,  until  they 
put  back  two  dollars  for  every  one  that  you 
have  destroyed  in  the  South." 

Mr.  Porter  in  making  the  census  of  Kansas 
mortgages  gives  the  country  the  astonishing 
information  that  the  mortgages  on  lands  alone,i 
exclusive  of  chattels,  are  over  80  per  cent,  of 
the  assessed  value  of  all  the  property,  real  and 
personal,  in  the  State,  railroads  alone  excepted. 

With  $290,593,000  of  real  and  personal  pro- 
perty in  the  State,  the  census  gives  Kansas  a 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.      207 

mortgage  debt  of  $235,485,000  on  land  alone. 
Nor  is  the  case  of  Kansas  an  exceptional  one. 
Iowa,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Nebraska  and  all  of 
the  other  Abolition  States  of  the  West  are  not 
far  behind  it. 

The  mortgages  on  Western  farm  lands  are 
held  by  Eastern  capitalists,  who  collect  their 
rents  in  the  West  and  invest  the  money  in 
the  Sonth  building  cotton  mills,  rolling  mills, 
blast  furnaces,  and  factories  of  all  kinds,  and 
in  this  way  the  Western  Abolitionists  are 
made  to  replace  by  their  own  labor  every  dol- 
lar they  destroyed  in  Sherman's  march  to  the 
sea.  But  here  is  something  else  still  more 
singular  to  relate  which  is  very  edifying  to 
the  Southern  people.  They  never  cast  a  vote 
for  Abraham  Lincoln,  neither  did  he  ever  rule 
over  them  a  day. 

After  fighting  four  years  to  expel  the  negroes 
not  one  did  they  ever  send  from  the  country. 
They  were  not  only  left  here  as  their  indus- 
trial competitors,  but  they  were  enfranchised 
to  vote  against  them,  and  the  Abolitionists 
themselves  voted  with  the  Republican  party 
and  assisted  them  in  making  the  negroes  their 
own  political  opponents  as  well  as  their  indus- 
trial competitors. 


208  THE  unprotected;  or, 

Why  tlie  soldiers  of  the  Abolition  party 
should  go  home  and  vote  to  enfranchise  the 
slaves  after  fighting  four  years  to  expel  them 
from  the  country  may  be  accounted  for  in  this 
way.  There  is  a  law  in  nature  in  which  ex- 
tremes meet,  and  the  reaction  is  always  violent 
in  proportion  to  the  violence  of  the  action. 
Therefore  the  effort  to  expel  the  slaves  resulted 
in  their  enfranchisement,  just  as  the  attempt 
to  divide  up  the  Southern  plantations  into 
small  Yankee  farms  resulted  in  the  Yankees 
losing  their  own  farms.  Now,  by  following 
this  law  we  can  see  that  Communism  has  cost 
the  people  their  liberties  in  Europe,  and  it  has 
cost  the  people  their  liberties  in  this   country. 

The  loss  of  liberty  is  hard,  but  it  is  a  law 
of  nature  to  punish  transgressors,  a  law  which 
all  transgressors  are  compelled  to  obey.  Trans- 
gressors cannot  conceal  their  acts,  neither  can 
their  friends  for  them,  for  they  are  transgres- 
sors too. 

In  the  case  of  Lincoln  public  exposure  has 
been  made  by  dramatizing  his  assassination 
and  presenting  the  scene  as  a  play  in  the 
theatres  for  public  amusement. 

It  is  said  by  those  who  have  seen  it  that 
men  rise  up  in    their    seats    and    stretch    out 


> 


MISTAKES  OF  THK  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     209 

their  necks  as  if  tliey    were    eager    to    see    at 
tlie  critical  moment  in  tHe  play  and  say: 

*'  Look,    look,  they    are    going   to    shoot    old 
Abe  Lincoln.     He  is  the  man  who  unwittingly 
destroyed  American  liberty." 
H 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THK   MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY. 

ATURE,  the  great  mistress  of  wisdom, 
Has    created    superior     and     inferior 
races  of  men,  and    subordination   of 
the   inferior   to   the   superior  race  is 
the  natural  relation  to  each  other. 

The  inferior  is  contented  in  subordination 
to  the  superior  for  benefits  they  receive  from 
their  masters.  But  subordination  of  the  supe- 
rior to  the  superior  race  traverses  the  laws  of 
nature. 

The  chosen  people  of  God,  by  the  Levitical 
law,  proclaimed  under  Divine  sanction,  were 
authorized  to  hold  slaves — not  of  their  own 
race — (of  these  they  were  to  hold  bondmen  for 
a  term  of  years) — hence  our  apprentice  laws, 
but  of  the  heathen  around  them — of  these 
they  were  authorized  to  buy  slaves,  ^'  bond- 
men ''  and  *'  bondwomen,''  for  life,  who  were 
to  be  to  them  "an  inheritance"  and  posses- 
sion forever." 

Now,  in  obedience  to  these  Divine  laws  the 
(210) 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY.     211 

white  people  of  the  Southern  States  bought 
slaves,  not  of  their  own  race,  but  of  the  negro 
race. 

But  the  white  people  of  the  Northern  States 
did  not  agree  with  them  and  the  Republican 
party  have  learned  by  experience  that  it  is 
blasphemous  for  them  or  any  of  His  creatures 
to  set  up  their  notions  in  opposition  to  His 
immediate  and  acknowledged  Revelation.  For 
the  natural  subordination  of  the  negro  under- 
bids the  white  man  in  all  of  the  menial  occu- 
pations and  duties  of  life  which  forces  him  to 
elevate  himself  to  the  higher  plane  of  his  own 
superior  race.  Hence  the  equality  of  white 
men  and  the  superiority  of  the  Southern  people. 

In  surveying  the  whole  civilized  world  the 
eyes  rests  not  on  a  single  spot  where  the  in- 
dividual man,  black  or  white,  is  exhibited  in 
a  higher  development,  or  society  in  a  happier 
civilization  than  in  the  Southern  States  of  this 
Union. 

The  natural  subordination  of  the  negro  not 
only  forces  the  white  man  to  elevate  himself 
to  the  Southern  standard  of  high  moral  bearing, 
without  which  more  harm  will  come  to  men 
and  women  than  good,  but  strengthens  the 
attachment   of  the    dominant    race    to    liberty, 


212  THE  unprotected;   or, 

whilst  on  the  other  hand  the  natural  subor- 
dination of  the  inferior  to  the  superior  race 
has  weaned  a  race  of  savages  from  superstition 
and  idolatry,  imparted  to  them  a  general 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  true  religion, 
implanted  in  their  bosom  sentiments  of  human- 
ity and  principles  of  virtue,  developed  a  taste 
for  the  arts  and  enjoyments  of  civilized  life, 
given  an  unknown  dignity  and  elevation  to 
their  type  of  physical,  moral  and  intellectual 
man. 

After  having  thus  advanced  the  Southern 
negro  the  Republican  party  of  the  Northern 
States  made  war  upon  the  South  to  enfranchise 
the  slaves  so  that  they  might  have  the  great 
and  glorious  privilege  of  voting,  and  thereby 
become  the  victims  of  their  own  folly  just  as 
the  white  slaves  are  in  the  North.  But  they 
are  secured  against  their  own  weakness  and 
folly  by  the  Mississippi  plan. 

In  that  State  *'  any  person  desiring  to  vote 
shall  apply  to  the  Deputy  Commissioner  for  a 
ballot,  and  on  receiving  the  same  shall  forth- 
with go  into  one  of  the  voting  compartments 
and  shall  prepare  his  ballot  by  marking  with 
ink  in  the  appropriate  margin  or  place  a 
cross   (x)   opposite   the  name  of  the  candidate 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     213 

of  his  choice  for  each  office  to  be  filled,  or  by 
filling  in  the  name  of  the  candidate  substi- 
tuted in  the  blank  space  as  provided  therefor 
and  marking  a  cross  (x)  opposite  thereto.  Be- 
fore leaving  the  voting  shelf,  table  or  compart- 
ment the  voter  shall  fold  his  ballot  without 
aisplaying  the  marks  thereon,  but  so  that  the 
words  "  Official  Ballot,'^  followed  by  the  designa- 
tion of  the  election  precinct  for  which  the  bal- 
lot is  prepared  and  the  date  of  the  election 
shall  be  visible  to   the   officers  of  the  election. 

"  He  shall  then  cast  his  ballot  in  the  manner 
provided  by  law,  which  shall  be  done  without 
undue  delay,  and  the  voter  shall  then  quit  the 
said  enclosed  place  as  soon  as  he  has  voted.  No 
voter  shall  be  allowed  to  occupy  a  voting  shelf, 
table  or  compartment  already  occupied  by 
another  voter,  nor  longer  than  ten  minutes  if 
other  voters  are  not  waiting,  nor  longer  than  five 
minutes  in  case  other  voters  are  waiting. 

"  No  person  shall  take  or  remove  any  ballot 
from  a  polling  place  before  the  close  of  the  polls. 
If  any  voter  spoils  a  ballot,  he  may  obtain 
others,  one  at  a  time,  not  exceeding  three  in  all, 
upon  returning  each  spoiled  one.  Any  voter 
who  declares  to  the  person  or  persons  having  the 
official  ballots  that  by  reason   of  blindness  or 


214  THE  UNPROTECTED.     . 

Other  physical  disability  he  is  unable  to  mark 
his  ballot,  shall,  upon  request,  secure  the  assist- 
ance of  said  person  or  one  of  the  election  in- 
spectors, in  the  marking  thereof,  and  such  person 
or  officer  shall  certify  on  the  outside  of  said  bal- 
lot that  it  was  marked  with  his  assistance,  and 
shall  not  otherwise  give  information  in  regard  to 
the  same. 

**  No  voter  shall  place  any  mark  upon  his  bal- 
lot by  which  it  may  be  afterwards  identified  as 
the  one  voted  by  him. 

''  No  voter  shall  allow  his  ballot  to  be  seen  by 
any  person,  unless  from  blindness  or  other  phy- 
sical disability  he  is  unable  to  mark  his  own 
ballot. 

*'  By  order  of  the  State  Board  of  Commission- 
ers of  Election." 

Woe  to  the  political  party  who  founds  its  hope 
of  sway  on  the  weakness  or  corruption  of  the 
people !  The  very  measures  taken  by  the  Re- 
publican party  to  perpetuate  its  power  in  the 
South  insured  its  downfall. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE   MISTAKES  OF  THE   DEMOCRATIC   PARTY. 

;E  consequence  of  the  mistakes  of  the 
Democratic  party  is  lamentable. 
Strong,  robust  men  from  the  North 
are  seen  tramping  on  the  highways 
all  over  the  South  with  little  bundles  on  their 
backs  knocking  at  the  negro  house  doors  for 
bread.  Rich  and  joyous  sugar  planters  of 
Louisiana,  is  that  a  thing  for  you  to  wink  at  ? 
Some  of  these  unfortunate  men  have  no 
bundles  at  all,  and  they  camp  out  by  the 
roadside  and  sleep  upon  a  bed  of  grass  like 
the  beasts  of  the  field. 

The  very  act  of  those  fugitives  knocking  at 
your  negro  house  door  for  bread  tells  the  tale. 
They  are  runaway  white  slaves  from  the  North. 
They  have  made  slaves  of  the  white  race  in 
the  Northern  States. 

Democrats  of  the  South,  you  who  believe  in 
political  equality  of  white  men,  is  that  a  thing 
for  you  to  tolerate  ? 

They  have   made  tenant    farmers    of   Demo- 
(215) 


216  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

crats  all  over  the  North  and  the  West  just  as 
the  negroes  are  in  the  South. 

In  surveying  the  whole  political  field  we  can 
find  nobody  responsible  for  their  condition  but 
the  Northern  Democrats  themselves.  They 
were  told  by  Abraham  Lincoln  that  the  ne- 
groes would  be  colonized  and  the  Southern 
plantations  would  be  divided  up  into  small 
Yankee  farms;  and  a  great  many  quit  the 
Democratic  party  and  joined  the  Abolitionists 
on  that  account. 

They  were  told  by  the  Republicans  that  the 
protective  tariflf  tax  would  make  them  all  rich 
off  the  South,  and  a  great  many  joined  the 
Republican  party  on  that  account. 

They  were  told  by  the  Southern  Democrats 
that  they  could  not  destroy  the  liberties  of  the 
South  without  losing  their  own,  and  they  have 
lost  their  own. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

GOSSIPING  WITH   A   LOUISIANA   SUGAR   PLANTER, 

WHEREIN  THE  TRUTH   IS   RELATED  THAT 

RESEMBLES     CURIOUS     STORIES. 

HE  Mississippi.  How,  as  by  an  en- 
clianted  wand,  have  its  scenes  been 
changed  since  Chateaubriand  wrote 
his  prose-poetic  description  of  it,  as 
a  river  of  mighty,  unbroken  solitudes,  rolling 
amid  undreamed  of  wonders  of  vegetable  and 
animal  existence.  But,  as  in  an  hour,  this 
river  of  dreams  and  wild  romance  has  emerged 
to  a  reality  scarcely  less  visionary  and  splendid 
What  other  river  of  the  world  bears  on  its 
bosom  to  the  ocean  the  wealth  and  enterprise 
of  such  another  country  ?  A  country  whose  pro- 
ducts embrace  all  between  the  tropics  and  the 
poles. 

Those  turbid  waters,  hurrying,  foaming, 
tearing  along,  an  apt  resemblance  of  that 
headlong  tide  of  business  which  is  poured 
along  its  wave  by  a  race  more  vehement  and 
energetic  than  any  the  world  ever   saw. 

(217) 


218  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

The  slanting  light  of  the  setting  sun  quivers 
on  the  sea-like  expanse  of  the  river ;  the  fields 
of  sugar-cane,  rice  and  com  glow  in  the  golden 
ray,  as  the  heavily  laden  steamboat  marches  on- 
ward, piled  with  cotton-bales  from  many  a  plan- 
tation, up  over  the  deck  and  sides,  till  she  seems 
in  the  distance  a  square,  massive  block  moving 
heavily  onward  to  the  nearing  mart.  Such  is  the 
picture  in  the  Abolition  Bible. 

The  fact  is  so,  but  half  is  not  told.  Louis- 
iana is  favored  with  such  fertile  lands  as  only 
a  few  other  States  contain,  and  with  such  an 
abundance  of  them  as  only  few  other  States 
can  exhibit.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  other 
country  in  the  world  which  has  such  an  ex- 
tensive river  bottom.  An  alluvial  plain  a 
hundred  miles  wide  in  a  mild  and  happy  cli- 
mate, level  as  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  and  of 
inexhaustible  fertility,  every  acre  of  which  is 
able  to  produce  from  sixty  to  eighty  bushels 
of  corn  and  from  one  to  two  bales  of  cotton, 
from  two  to  four  hogsheads  of  sugar  and  from 
forty  to  fifty  bushels  of  rough  rice. 

The  rice  fields  resemble  the  great  wheat 
fields  of  Manitoba.  Rice  is  the  wheat  of  the 
tropics  and  supplies  food  for  one  half  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 


f 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     219 

After  the  lapse  of  another  century,  whatever 
the  Delta  of  the  Nile  once  may  have  been 
will  only  be  a  shadow  of  what  the  alluvial 
plain  of  the  lower  Mississippi  River  then  will 
be.  Cities  like  Memphis,  Thebes,  Andropolis, 
Busiris,  Mendes,  and  Heliopolis  once  more 
will  spring  up.  It  will  be  the  centre-point, 
the  garden  spot  of  the  North  American  Conti- 
nent, the  scene  of  action  of  the  busy  activity 
of  agricultural  manufacture  and  commerce, 
where  wealth  and  prosperity  will  culminate. 
The  splendor  of  that  which  is  now  seen  is 
only  the  beginning. 

The  Louisiana  low-lands  are  supplied  with  a 
network  of  water-ways  navigable  for  steamboats 
through  which  the  Mississippi  River  discharges 
its  waters,  and  you  can  see  the  plantations  to 
better  advantage  when  the  steamboat  leaves 
the  great  river  and  steams  down  one  of  the  bayous, 
for  the  sea-like  expanse  of  the  river  obstructs 
much  from  view  of  the  plantation  scenes  that 
are  interesting  to  see  on  both  sides  of  it. 

Leaving  the  Mississippi  River  at  Donaldson- 
ville  the  packet  steams  down  Bayou  Lafourche 
(the  fork),  a  natural  canal  connecting  the 
Mississippi  River  with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
Here    they    have    elevated    steamboats,  for    at 


220  THE  unprotected;   or, 

flood  tide  the  water  rises  to  the  top  of  the 
levees  and  the  steamboats  float  high  above  the 
sorroanding  plain. 

Along  this  natnral  canal  is,  perhaps,  the 
most  thickly  settled  agricultural  community  in 
the  world,  for  the  fertility  of  the  soil  is  able 
to  support  a  large  population  to  the  square 
mile. 

As  the  steamboat  floats  along  you  pass  by 
plantation  after  plantation,  and  a  grand  pano- 
ramic view  of  negro  cabins,  bams,  stables, 
sugar-houses,  stores,  school-houses,  and  churches, 
together  with  the  stately  dwellings  of  the 
princely  planters,  present  the  appearance  of  a 
continuous  village  for  miles.  Fields  of  sugar 
cane,  rice  and  com  expand  in  the  distance 
until  lost  to  view.  In  the  sugar-making 
season  clouds  of  black  smoke  roll  upwards 
from  the  tall  red  chimneys  of  the  sugar-houses 
and  a  busy  scene  of  activity  is  presented  that 
may  not  be  looked  for  anywhere  else.  Steam 
dummies  haul  sugar  cane  from  the  distant 
fields  on  the  plantation  railroads.  Three 
mules  hitched  abreast  draw  the  heavy  cane 
carts.  But  this  external  view  only  serves  to 
give  an  idea  of  what  there  is  inside.  The 
traveller,  therefore,  must    stop  and  go  among 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     221 

tlie  planters.  He  must  go  into  the  sugar 
houses  and  see  wliat  they  are  doing  there. 
He  must  visit  the  sugar  planters  and  gossip 
with  them.  On  approach  you  will  pass  through 
lawns  surrounding  the  dwellings  of  these 
princely  fellows  that  surpass  the  Government 
gardens  at  Washington ;  for  the  plants  in 
Louisiana  grow  in  the  open  air.  The  banana, 
fig,  orange,  lemon,  palmetto,  live  oak,  cacti^ 
.,  grasses  and  flowers  all  grow  in  profusion  and 
with  a  tropical  luxuriance,  to  which  has 
been  recently  added,  oriental  fruit  trees  from 
China  and  Japan,  consisting  of  pears,  plums^ 
and  persimmons  in  great  variety,  all  of  which 
flourish  and  add  luxury  to  that  already 
beautiful  spot.  Southern  Louisiana.  The  in- 
terior of  the  houses  is  elaborately  embellished, 
and  the  whole  side  of  rooms  filled  with  books 
indicate  a  cultured  people.  Having  previously 
received  an  invitation,  when  passing  by  I 
made  it  convenient  to  stop  and  see  my  friend. 
After  a  cordial  "  howdy  do  "  and  introduction  to 
his  family,  the  fields  of  luxuriant  sugar  cane 
that  I  saw  at  the  plantations  had  so  favorabl}^ 
impressed  me  I  asked  the  planter  if  they 
had  a  good  crop  of  sugar  cane  this  year? 
To  which  he  replied  at  length,  saying :     "  Good 


222  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

crop  of  sugar  cane  ?  Why  sir,  we  always  do 
have  good  crops  of  sugar   cane.     This    is    the 

Louisiana     low-lands ;  the      Mississippi 

bottom,  it  is  the  very  scrapings  of  the  upland 
dunghills,  it  is  a  water  deposit,  brought  down 
here  from  the  Rocky  mountains,  the  Appala- 
chian range  and  all  of  the  intermediate  country 
between  the  highlands.  It  is  the  very  cream 
of  the  country.  Why  sir,  it  is  as  rich  as 
guano-manure.  A  chemist  cannot  analyze  it ; 
the  only  way  to  analyze  it  is  to  stir  it  a  little 
with  the  hoe  and  the  plow  and  it  brings 
forth  hogsheads  of  sugar  and  tons  of  rice." 
As  the  steamboat  happened  to  be  a  little  late 
on  that  trip  I  arrived  at  my  friend's  house 
about  sundown.  His  good  wife  soon  lit  the 
lamps  and  the  reflection  of  the  large  plate 
mirrors  gave  double  size  to  the  appearance  of 
the  rooms. 

The  parlor  was  furnished  with  antique  oak, 
mahogany  and  walnut  in  the  latest  styles,  and 
there  were  some  rare  pieces  of  old  furniture 
which  is  never  seen  in  the  "  struck  ile " 
families  North. 

"  Come  in  to  supper,"  said  the  planter  as 
the  bell  rang.  We  went  into  the  dining 
room   and  took  our    seats    at    the    long    table 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     223 

and  without  apologies  of  any  kind  each  one 
turned  up  their  thin  china  plate  and  two 
negro  boys  in  long  white  aprons  "  fairly 
flew "  around  the  table  handing  hot  waffles, 
biscuits,  fried  chicken,  turkey  hash,  rice  light 
bread  and  coffee,  which  each  one  sweetened 
according  to  taste  from  sugar  bowls  that 
stood  conveniently  at  hand  on  the  table.  A 
general  conversation  ensued  during  the  meal 
which  was  characteristically  Southern,  and 
after  Supper  the  planter  and  myself  went 
into  the  library  to  smoke  and  gossip  a  little. 
Among  the  Louisiana  sugar  planters  they 
generally  have  two  parlors  in  every  house. 
One  is  called  the  ladies'  parlor,  which  is  filled 
with  fine  furniture,  musical  instruments, 
paintings  and  ornaments,  and  the  other  is 
called  the  gentlemen's  parlor  or  library.  The 
whole  side  of  the  room  is  sometimes  filled 
with  books,  but  the  furniture  is  always  plain, 
a  few  chairs,  a  table,  writing  desk,  and  a 
lounge  or  two,  and  sometimes  a  hammock 
swung  in  the  middle  of  the  room  comprise 
the  furniture.  Now,  it  is  generally  under- 
stood among  men  everywhere  that  they  can 
enjoy  themselves  better  when  left  to  them- 
selves  where    they     can   smoke   and  gossip  to 


224  THE  unprotected;    or, 

their  own  notion,  and  on  tliat  account  the 
sugar  planters  in  Louisiana  generally  enter- 
tain their  friends  in  the  library.  So  accord- 
ingly, after  supper  the  planter  asked  me  to 
go  with  him  into  the  library,  where  he  opened 
a  box  of  Havana  cigars.  After  lighting  one 
apiece  the  overseer  came  in  and  made  his 
report,  he  soon  left  however,  and  we  began 
our  conversation,  but  a  negro  coming  to  the 
door,  interrupted  us  by  calling  to  the  planter, 
saying : 

"  Bob  Brown  stold  one  of  your  fat  pigs  this 
morning  for  his  collection  to-night  and  I  came 
up  here  to  tell  you  that  he  had  it  baked  and 
parbiled  and  hashed  up  for  de  niggers  to  eat 
at  his  house  to-night. 

The  planter  said  to  him : 

^'  Gk)  'long  away  from  here,  sir,  I  told  you 
not  to  tell  me  any  more  plantation  news.  Go 
'way  from  here,  sir." 

The  negro  immediately  left,  and  the  planter 
said: 

*'  He  is  a  meddlesome  fellow,  he  went  to  the 
collation  and  made  a  fuss  with  some  one  there 
and  they  drove  him  away,  and  he  thought 
that  he  could  get  revenge  by  telling  me  that 
they  stole   one    of  my  fat   pigs.     He  has   not 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     225 

been  here  very  long  and  lie  does  not  know 
me   yet." 

I  then  asked  the  planter  if  they  stole  many 
of  his  fat  pigs.     He  replied  at  length,  saying: 

*'  What  does  a  few  dozen  pigs  amount  to  on 
a  sugar  plantation  during  the  year  ?  When 
the  Yankee  came  here  to  farm  soon  after 
the  war,  they  had  the  negroes  arrested  for 
stealing,  and  drove  the  hands  from  the  plan- 
tations, they  could  not  discriminate  between 
the  value  of  a  negro's  work  and  a  fifty-cent 
pig.  They  broke  all  to  pieces  farming  here, 
and  never  knew  the  cause  of  their  failure. 

"  I  tell  my  negroes  when  they  have  a  dance 
to  go  and  take  a  pig  or  a  goat  or  a  sheep  out 
of  the  plantation  flock — there  is  no  pleasure 
at  a  dance  without  a  good  supper,  and  besides, 
it  induces  other  hands  to  come  to  my  planta- 
tion." 

^'  Then  you  do  not  have  much  faith  in  Yan- 
kee farmers  ?  I  said." 

''  Yankee  farmers  !  Why  Sir,  Yankee  farmers 
would  no  more  know  how  to  manage  a  sugar 
plantation  than  I  would  know  how  to  make  a 
Waterbury  watch.  They  do  very  well  at 
tinkering  trades,  for  they  are  continually 
tinkering  at  one  thing  and  another,  and  learn 
15 


226  THE  unprotected;    or, 

How  to  tinker  just  as  we  learn  sugar  making 
in  the  South. 

"  Yankee  fanners,  they  batter  their  hoes  and 
plows  against  the  rocks  in  New  England  cul- 
tivating a  few  beans  and  potatoes,  and  call  it 
farming.  If  they  were  to  come  down  here  now 
and  see  the  improvements  we  have  made  they 
would  learn  something.  They  are  too  pica- 
yunish,  they  would  do  very  well  to  come  here 
and  do  their  own  work  until  they  learn  the 
value  of  a  negro ;  but  their  ideas  are  too  small. 
If  a  Yankee  farmer  were  to  meet  a  negro  in 
the  middle  of  the  road  with  a  hat  full  of  eggs, 
he  would  stop  him  and  ask  a  hundred  ques- 
tions and  count  the  eggs  to  see  how  many  he 
had. 

"  I  make  my  negroes  raise  my  chickens.  I  tell 
them  there  is  the  barn,  go  get  corn,  rice  and 
oats  to  feed  them  with.  All  I  want  is  a  sup- 
ply for  my  table,  but  sometimes  they  bring 
me  chickens  and  eggs  in  such  quantities  I 
send  them  back.  My  wife  tried  to  raise 
chickens  in  the  yard,  once,  and  she  went  into 
the  hen-house  one  day  and  got  chicken  lice  on 
her  dress,  and  they  got  in  the  bed  and  made 
me  scratch — I  told  her  to  stay  out  of  the  hen- 
house.     She    does    not    know    anything    more 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     227 

about  raising  chickens  on  this  plantation  tHan 
she  knows  what  is  in  a  hen-house  in   Illinois. 

"  Yankee  farmers.  Why  Sir,  their  ideas  are 
too  small,  a  hill  of  beans  and  a  potatoe  patch 
is  all  they  know  about  farming.  They  try  to 
make  money  on  little  things,  they  would  break 
up  a  goose  nest  to  sell  the  eggs.  I  keep 
goods  in  my  store-room  to  supply  my  negroes 
with  to  keep  them  from  being  cheated  at  the 
pluck-me  stores,  and  when  they  want  a  hat  I 
hand  it  out  to  them,  when  they  want  snuflf 
and  tobacco  I  hand  it  out  to  them,  when  they 
want  a  dress  pattern  I  hand  it  out  to  them, 
when  they  want  a  suit  of  clothes  I  hand  it 
out  to  them.  It  induces  other  hands  to  come 
to  my  plantation." 

He  knocked  the  ashes  from  his  cigar  and 
went  to  the  side  of  the  room  and  took  a  book 
from  the  shelf  and  said : 

''This  is  the  Abolition  Bible,  by  Mrs. 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  Some  people  call  it 
^'  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.'' 

He  turned  a  few  leaves  and  read  the  follow- 
ing words : 

"  Miss  Ophelia  piled  and  sorted  dishes,  emp- 
tied dozens  of  scattering  bowls  of  sugar  into 
one  receptacle." 


228  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

"  Miss  OpHelia  was  an  old  maid  from  Ver- 
mont who  came  to  Louisiana  to  keep  house 
for  her  cousin,"  said  the  planter,  ^^  and  coming 
from  such  a  State  she  thought  that  it  was  a 
great  waste  to  have  more  than  one  sugar 
bowl  about  the  house." 

I  then  remined  the  planter  that  they  made 
some  sugar  in  Vermont  as  well  as   Louisiana. 

"  Certainly  they  do  "  he  said,  "  but  what 
kind  of  sugar  is  it?  They  tap  the  maple 
trees  and  get  a  little  juice  and  boil  it  down 
and  make  some  sugar  that  way,  I  do  not 
actually  believe  they  make  enough  in  the 
whole  State  for  a  first  class  Louisiana  candy 
pulling.  Dozens  of  sugar  bowls — do  you 
know  how  they  do?  What  little  sugar  they 
make  they  put  chalk  and  one  stuflf  and  an- 
other in  it." 

The  planter  snufifed  the  ashes  from  his 
cigar  again;  and  holding  the  book  in  his 
hand  saying: 

"  The  Abolition  Bible  is  a  hard  book  for  some 
people  to  understand,  just  as  all  Bibles  are  to 
understand. 

"  God's  Bible  forbids  us  making  slaves  of  our 
own  race  and  we  made  slaves  of  the  negro 
race,  but  they  made  slaves  or  servants,  which 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     229 

is  the  same  tiling  of  our  own  race  in  the 
Northern  States  which  makes  them  dissatisfied 
and  they  are  continually  going  on  strikes  and 
one  thing  and  another. 

'^  The  Abolition  Bible  was  written  to  expel 
the  negroes  from  the  South  to  free  the  white 
slaves  in  the  North,  but  we  objected  to  it 
because  it  would  have  made  slaves  of  our  own 
race  in  the  South.  When  Mrs.  Stowe  wrote 
the  Abolition  Bible  she  thought  that  it  was  a 
revelation  to  release  her  from  her  own  con- 
dition of  slavery. 

"  She  taught  school,  nursed  her  children,  did 
her  cooking  and  perhaps  her  own  washing 
when  she  was  writing  it.  She  did  more  work 
than  was  ever  required  of  a  black  slave  in  the 
South. 

*'  The  Abolition  Bible  says  that  she  was  then 
in  the  midst  of  heavy  domestic  cares,  with  a 
young  infant,  with  a  party  of  pupils  in  her 
family  to  whom  she  was  imparting  daily 
lessons  with  her  own   children. 

"They  believed  its  false  doctrine  North, 
because  they  thought  that  its  political  teaching 
would  release  them  from  their  ov/n  condition 
of  slavery.  It  is  not  the  first  time  they  have 
worshiped  a  false    god.      They    worshiped    the 


230  THE  unprotected;   or, 

witchcraft  doctrine  once  and  failed  at  that, 
and  the  Abolition  Bible  failed  to  colonize  the 
negroes  for  them  too." 

I  then  said  that  some  Southern  men  think 
that  Lincoln  was  a  great  and  good  man. 

"  Certainly  they  do,"  said  the  planter,  "  there 
are  some  gourd  heads  in  the  South  who  think 
that  he  was  a  good  man  because  he  wanted 
the  Government  to  pay  them  for  their  slaves 
— that  was  his  intention — ^he  wanted  Govern- 
ment ownership  of  the  slaves  and  of  course 
Government  colonization  of  them  to  free  the 
white  slaves  North,  but  it  would  have  made 
white  slaves  South  without  freeing  them 
North.  They  made  slaves  of  themselves  in 
the  Northern  States  and  then  blamed  the 
South  for  their  condition.  Lincoln  recom- 
mended compensation  with  emancipation  to 
tempt  the  South.  It  was  nothing  but  the  old 
temptation  trick  of  the  devil.  He  used  to  go 
about  tempting  men  himself  and  he  has  his 
agents  on  earth  for  that  very  purpose  now, 
but  we  have  God's  Bible  to  warn  us  against 
them.  Lincoln  was  nothing  but  an  agent  for 
the  devil  and  I  took  my  cowhide  and  fiddle 
and  made  my  negroes  dance  when  I  heard  he 
was  assassinated." 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     231 

When  tlie  sugar  planter  told  me  in  his 
own  library  that  Lincoln  was  nothing  but  an 
agent  for  the  devil  I  concluded  that  I  had 
better  turn  the  conversation  lest  the  ghost  of 
his  agent  should  hear  what  we  said.  So  I 
asked  the  planter  if  the  Republicans  in  the 
North  really  believed  in  negro   equality? 

**  Certainly  they  do,"  he  said  "I  will  tell 
you  what  I  saw  of  it. 

"  On  my  last  trip  North  I  arrived  in  Cincin- 
nati Saturday  night,  and  after  breakfast  the 
following  Sunday  I  concluded  to  walk  in  the 
street  and  see  what  was  going  on.  I  noticed 
great  crowds  of  men  going  in  and  out  of  a 
large  building,  and  as  I  wanted  to  see  some 
of  the  sights,  curiosity  led  me  in  to  see  what 
they  were  doing  there. 

"  Crowds  of  men  were  standing  at  the  door, 
but  I  pushed  my  way  through  and  went  into 
the  hall.  It  was  one  of  those  immense  beer 
saloons  that  Cincinnati,  O.,  is  noted  for.  The 
air  was  foggy  with  tobacco  smoke  and  the 
floor  was  slimy  with  beer  foam  blown  from 
the  top  of  their  mugs. 

"  There  they  were,  negroes  and  white  men, 
sitting  together  at  little  round  tables  smoking 
pipes,    cigars,    cigarettes,   and    drinking    lager 


232  THE  unprotected;   or, 

beer  and  talking  negro  equality  together.  The 
stench  was  furious,  but  I  held  my  nose  and 
walked  on  through  the  foggy  tobacco  smoke 
and  took  a  seat  near  the  back  door  where  a 
little  fresh  air  came  in.  As  I  went  into  the 
place  to  see  what  was  going  on,  I  sat  there 
awhile  to  see  what  eflfect  the  beer  had  upon 
them. 

"  Negro  porters  in  long  white  aprons  carried 
tumblers  of  beer  on  waiters  to  those  at  the 
little  round  tables,  and  the  men  that  stood  up 
and  walked  about  drank  at  the  bar.  There 
must  have  been  at  least  a  thousand  men  in 
the  place.  When  the  beer  began  to  take 
effect  some  of  the  men  at  the  little  round 
tables  hung  their  heads  in  a  stupor,  others 
tumbled  out  of  their  chairs  on  the  floor  and 
negro  porters  would  immediately  grab  them 
and  carry  them  up  stairs.  When  the  men 
would  hang  their  heads  in  a  stupor  the  porters 
would  lead  them  out  into  the  back  yard. 

"  I  asked  one  of  the  porters  what  they  carried 
the  men  out  of  door  for  ? 

"  He  said  that  when  the  beer  began  to  make 
them  sick  they  carried  them  out  to  the  spew- 
ing pen. 

"I  went  to  the  back  door  to    see   what    the 


MISTAKES  OF  THK  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     233 

Spewing  pen  was.  It  was  made  of  boards 
about  the  length  of  fence  rails,  like  they  make 
a  trash  pen  in  the  poor  land  districts  of  Geor- 
gia to  put  cow  manure  and  ashes  in  to  manure 
the  field  with. 

"  There  they  were,  negroes  and  white  men, 
standing  around  leaning  over  the  sides  vomit- 
ing. I  asked  one  of  the  porters  what  they 
carried  some  of  the  men  upstairs  for? 

"  He  said  that  they  carried  those  upstairs 
who  could  not  vomit  and  let  them  lie  on 
lounges  until  the  beer  died  in  them. 

"  I  held  my  nose  again  and  walked  through 
the  hall  into  the  street  and  left  Cincinnati 
Republicans  enjoying  negro  equality  and 
lager  beer. 

''  I  went  to  St.  Louis  from  Cincinnati,  but  I 
did  not  see  much  negro  equality  there,  for 
Missouri  was  one  of  the  slave  States,  but  the 
muddy  water  of  the  Mississippi  River  that  I 
drank  there  turned  against  me  and  set  me  to 
vomiting.  As  I  was  walking  in  the  street 
one  day  I  felt  my  stomach  turn  over  and  I 
hastened  to  a  drug  store  nearby  and  told  the 
Doctor  that  I  was  about  to  throw  my  insides 
up. 

"He   told  me   to  run  out  through  the  back 


234  THE  unprotected;   or, 

door  into  the  yard  to  the  spewing  pen.  I  got 
there  just  in  time.  The  Doctor  told  me  that 
I  had  been  drinking  too  much  beer.  I  told 
told  him  that  I  was  from  the  South  and  did 
not  drink  a  drop  of  it,  that  it  was  the  bad 
water  that  made  me  sick.  He  gave  me  some 
medicine  to  ease  my  distracted  stomach,  and  I 
continued  my  trip  north  to  St.  Paul,  and  east 
from  there  to  Boston.  A  gentleman  told  me 
that  they  had  spewing  pens  all  over  the  North 
and  West  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who 
drink  to  much  beer. 

"  When  I  got  to  St.  Paul  I  saw  negro  women 
ring  the  door  bells  and  ladies  come  out  and 
kiss  them.  No  doubt  they  thought  it  a  great 
honor  to  have  the  negroes  to  visit  them.  I 
thought  to  myself,  surely  they  have  negro 
equality  of  the  right  kind  in  St.  Paul,  but 
when  I  got  to  Boston  I  saw  the  ladies  kiss 
the  negro  women  on  the  streets.  I  asked  a 
Yankee  why  they  kissed  the  negroes. 

"  He  said  that  women  would  have  women's 
ways,  but  a  Southerner  told  me  that  it  was  a 
Yankee  woman's  way  of  hiring  a  cook.  We 
are  more  practical  in  the  South,  for  if  any  of 
the  negro  women  on  this  plantation  were  to 
refuse  to  cook  for  my  wife  I  would  take  a 
stick  and  knock  their  eye-balls  out." 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBUCAN  PARTY.     235 

Miss  Mary  and  Miss  Julia,  who  Lad  come 
into  the  library  and  heard  part  of  the  conver- 
sation, laughed  so  immoderately  at  their  father's 
method  of  hiring  a  cook  their  mother  came  to 
the  door  and  said : — 

^^  What  are  you  all  laughing  at  ?  I  think 
that  you  had  better  go  into  the  parlor  and 
play  the  piano  for  your  company,  instead  of 
sitting  in  this  smoking  room  laughing  at  your 
papa's  travels,  for  he  always  did  see  things 
that  other  people  could  not  see." 

''  Go  and  play  "  Yankee  Doodle  "  and  "  Dixie," 
said  the  planter. 

We  all  went  into  the  parlor  and  heard  the 
music. 

Next  morning  after  breakfast  we  went  to  the 
field  to  see  the  negroes  cutting  sugar-cane. 

The  cane-knife  is  a  steel  blade  four  inches 
in  width  and  ten  in  length,  handled;  and 
with  one  lick  up  and  one  lick  down  the  fodder 
is  cut  off  and  the  cane  is  cut  down.  The 
fodder  is  very  coarse  and  unfit  for  cattle  to 
eat,  so  they  burn  it  off  the  ground  when  it 
gets  dry. 

Sugar-cane  is  the  greatest  saccharine-pro- 
ducing plant  we  have.  It  was  brought  from 
India  to  the  West   Indies,  and   from   there  to 


236  THE  unprotected;   or, 

Louisiana,  where  the  cultivation  of  it  has  en- 
riched the  planters.  It  is  a  tropical  plant,  and 
in  Louisiana,  where  the  ground  does  not  freeze, 
they  can  raise  three  or  four  crops  from  the 
old  stubbles,  but  farther  north  where  the  cold 
kills  it  in  the  ground,  they  have  to  plant  it 
every  year,  and  it  ceases  to  be  profitable  to 
cultivate  it. 

We  rambled  in  the  plantation  several  hours, 
and  I  saw  such  a  forest  of  sugar-cane  it  looked 
as  though  the  hands  would  never  be  able  to 
clear  the  fields  of  it,  and  I  asked  the  planter 
if  they  ever  required  the  negroes  to  work  on 
Sunday  in  taking  off  the  crop? 

''  Certainly  we  do,"  he  said.  "  Sunday  is, 
and  has  been,  a  gala  day  from  time  immemorial 
in  Louisiana.  It  is  a  legal  holiday  as  Christ- 
mas is,  and  the  eighth  day  of  January,  and 
the  fourth  day  of  July.  Everybody  is  sup- 
posed to  know  how  to  say  their  own  prayers 
even  though  they  may  be  seen  at  the  base- 
ball play,  or  at  work  on  Sunday. 

"  The  State  declares  sins  off  and  declares  sins 
on,  as  they  do  in  Mississippi.  Some  time  ago 
it  was  a  sin  to  bet  money  on  horse  races  in 
that  State,  but  in  order  to  encourage  stock 
raising    the    Legislature    declared   the   sin  off. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     237 

and   now   it   is    legal,  and   of    course   morally 
right  to  bet  on  horse  races. 

*^  The  right  to  declare  sins  off  and  to  de- 
clare sins  on  is  the  States  rights  doctrine 
that  the  Confederate  soldiers  fought  for.  It  is  a 
privilege  that  the  Southern  people  will  have." 

After  rambling  in  the  fields  all  of  the 
morning  we  went  back  to  the  house  rather 
tired,  and  rested  in  the  library  until  the  dinner 
was  ready. 

Whilst  we  were  at  dinner  the  door  bell  rang 
and  the  planter  sent  one  of  the  negro  boys  to 
see  who  it  was  at  the  door.  The  boy  soon 
came  back  and  said  that  a  tramp  was  at  the 
door  and  that  he  wanted  something  to  eat. 

*'  Go  and  tell  him  to  come  in  to  dinner," 
said  the  planter.  ^'  We  never  send  lunches 
out  to  men  when  they  call  at  dinner  hour. 

"  Move  your  place,  Mary,"  speaking  to  his 
daughter,  "  and  let  him  have  a  seat  at  the 
corner  of  the  table,  next  to  me  and  away 
from  you  girls." 

The  tramp  came  in  and  the  planter  said: 

''  Take  a  seat  sir,  and  have  dinner  with  us, 
we  were  nearly  through  eating,  but  here  is 
enough  left  for  a  hungry  man  ;"  and  with  that 
he  gave  one  of  the  waiters   a  wink,  which  he 


238  THE  unprotected;   or, 

understood,  and  lie  handed  wine  and  dish  after 
dish,  until  the  tramp's  plate  was  piled  high 
and  his  eyes  bulged  out  at  the  repast  spread 
before  him. 

"  Help  yourself,  sir,"  said  the  planter  as  he 
looked  at  the  tramp  and  saw  that  he  was 
somewhat  embarrassed. 

"  We  are  plain  people  on  this  plantation, 
and  we  like  to  see  everybody  enjoy  themselves 
who  come  about  us ;  eat  away  now,  and  fill 
yourself  up,  we  had  nearly  finished  eating 
when  you  came  in." 

The  welcome  extended  to  the  tramp  whetted 
his  appetite,  and  he  declared  that  he  never 
enjoyed  a  dinner  so  well  before. 

The  dishes  were  then  removed  and  a  new 
cloth  spread,  and  dessert  and  coflfee  was  served. 
After  which,  the  planter's  good  wife  filled  the 
tramp's  pocket  with  nuts  and  cake  and  he 
took  his  hat  and  went  on  his  way.  We  then 
went  into  the  library  to  smoke  cigars  and 
after  lighting  them  the  planter  in  alluding  to 
the  tramp  said  : — 

"  Why,  sir,  he  is  nothing  but  a  runaway 
white  slave  from  the  North.  When  they  come 
down  South  they  are  obliged  to  depend  either 
upon  the  charity  of  the    people,    or    their    in- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     239 

dustry,  for  they  are  afraid  to  steal,  for  tlie 
Southern  blood  hound  would  catch  them 
before  their  tracks  get  cold." 

After  smoking  the  cigars  the  planter  ordered 
his  horse  and  buggy  and  we  drove  through 
the  plantation  into  the  next  one  to  the  Central 
sugar  factory,  but  before  starting  he  called  a 
negro  boy  and  said: — 

''  Go  and  get  me  a  jug.  Run,  sir,  and  bring 
me  an  empty  jug  before  I  start  off." 

The  negro  brought  the  jug  and  put  it  in 
the  buggy,  and  we  drove  on  to  the  sugar 
factory. 

On  arrival  we  went  into  the  office  and  I 
was  introduced  to  several  of  the  prominent 
planters  of  the  neighborhood  who    were  there. 

The  book-keeper  was  busy  at  his  desk,  for 
they  have  accounts  with  several  plantations 
at  the  central  factories.  The  chief  sugar- 
maker  showed  me  through  the  factory  and  we 
went  to  the  mill  first  where  the  sugar  cane 
is  crushed. 

About  fifteen  negroes  were  busy  putting 
sugar-cane  on  the  carrier,  which  is  operated 
like  a  band  on  pulleys  to  carry  the  cane  to 
the   rollers. 

By  that  device  the  sugar-cane  is  fed   to    the 


240  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

mill  in  a  mass  five  feet  in  widtH  and  fifteen 
inches  thick.  A  stream  of  the  juice  flows 
from  the  mill  as  large  as  a  stove   pipe. 

After  passing  through  four  or  five  rollers 
the  sugar-cane  is  squeezed  perfectly  dry  by 
the  heavy  pressure,  and  then  it  is  conveyed  to 
a  furnace  and  burned  to  get  rid  of  it. 

The  juice  is  conveyed  to  the  evaporators, 
a  hundred  or  more  of  them  are  required  in 
large  factories,  and  after  reducing  it  to  syrup 
it  is  conveyed  to  the  vacuum  pans  and 
reduced  to  sugar.  The  crystallized  sugar  is 
separated  from  the  mass  of  molasses  in  which 
it  is  imbedded  by  means  of  centrifugal  force ; 
the  machines  in  which  it  is  thus  separated 
revolve  with  the  rapidity  of  a  spinning  top, 
and  the  molasses  passes  out  through  a  sieve 
while  the  sugar  remains  inside.  By  pouring 
water  into  the  machines  while  they  are  in 
motion  the  last  vestige  of  the  molasses,  which 
contains  the  coloring  matter,  can  be  washed 
from  the  sugar,  which  leaves  it  perfectly  white. 
By  passing  the  molasses  through  the  evapor- 
ators and  machines  a  second  time  another 
grade  of  sugar  is  made,  and  by  repeating  the 
process  the  last  vestige  of  sugar  can  be  ex- 
tracted  from  the  molasses.     That  is   why  the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     241 

sugar  planter  was  so  anxious  for  his  jug 
before  lie  left  home.  He  wanted  to  get  a  jug 
of  syrup  before  the  sugar  was  extracted. 
Such  syrup  is  a  luxury  unknown  off  the 
sugar  plantations,  for  the  sugar  it  contains 
would  crystallize  in  transit  and  they  cannot 
ship  it. 

After  spending  several  hours  pleasantly  and 
seeing  the  whole  process  of  making  sugar,  the 
planter  and  myself  drove  back   home. 

With  the  new  syrup,  and  buckwheat  cakes 
and  hot  waffles,  it  is  needless  to  say  that  there 
was  some  good  eating  done  at  the  supper 
table. 

After  supper  the  planter  and  I  went  into 
the  library  to  smoke  some  cigars  and  gossip  a 
litte  before  the  ladies  insisted  on  us  going 
into  the  parlor ;  and  I  asked  him  why  they 
did  not  invite  the  Northern  farmers  to  come 
down  and  settle  in  Louisiana  ?  He  snuffed 
the  ashes  from  his  cigar  and   said  : — 

"  What  is  the  use  to  invite  them  ?  They've 
got  no  seiise.  If  they  had  any  sense  they 
would  come  without  inviting.  The  Abolition- 
ists got  mad  because  they  could  not  divide  up 
the  Southern  plantations  into  small  Yankee 
farms  and  they  went  and  settled  themselves 
i6 


242  THE  unprotected;    or, 

in  the  North  West.  They  are  nothing  but 
tenants  up  there  raising  wheat  to  build  up 
Chicago.  I  tell  you  sir,  the  Republicans  made 
scape  goats  of  them,  they  are  nothing  but 
scape  goats  for  the  Yankees.  Some  of  them 
found  it  out  and  about  ten  thousand  have 
come  down  and  settled  with  us.  The  Lake 
Charles  settlement  is  full  of  them ;  they  are 
nothing  but  scape  goats.'* 

The  planter's  good  wife,  who  did  not  hear 
the  full  text  of  the  conversation,  came  in  and 
said : 

"  When  I  went  to  Lake  Charles  to  see  my 
sister  several  of  those  northern  ladies  who  live 
there  called  to  see  me  and  I  returned  their 
call,  and  they  are  just  as  nice  ladies  as  any, 
and  here  you  are  calling  them  scape  goats. 
I  think  that  you  had  better  go  into  the 
parlor  and  hear  the  girls  play  the  piano  sqme 
instead  of  sitting  in  this  smoking  room 
gossiping  so  much,  you  have  got  so  when 
you  have  any  company  you  sit  in  this  smok- 
ing room  and  gossip  all   day." 

"  There  is  no  harm  in  that,"  said  the 
planter.  '^  We  were  talking  about  the 
Yankees." 

"  But,  there  is  harm  in    it,"    said    the    good 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     243 

lady,  "  for  the  habit  will  grow  upon  you  until 
will  talk  about  our  own   neighbors." 

"  Call  the  girls  and  tell  them  to  go  into 
the  parior  and  play  Yankee  Doodle,  and 
Dixie,  and  sing  Hail  Columbia."  Said  the 
planter. 

After  breakfast  on  the  morning  of  the  third 
day  we  went  back  into  the  library  to  smoke 
some  cigars  and  gossip  a  little  more. 

Speaking  of  the  Mississippians,  the  planter 
said: 

"  They  need  not  be  continually  talking  about 
what  we  do  in  Louisiana,  every  newspaper  has 
something  to  say  about  what  we  do  in  this 
State.  They  make  the  negro  pay  the  Pro- 
tective Tariff  Tax,  and  keep  the  mortgages 
off  their  farms  too,  and  besides,  they  have 
pluck-me  stores  all  over  that  State." 

At  this  juncture  of  the  conversation  two 
negro  girls  came  into  the  library  with  brooms 
and  began  to  sweep  and  move  furniture. 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  rushing  in  here  on 
me  with  your  brooms  so  suddenly  this  morn- 
ing ?  "  said   the  planter. 

"  The  Hawkins  are  coming,  the  Hawkins 
are  coming,"  said  one  of  the  servants. 

"  Who  are  the  Hawkins  that  you  are 
sweeping  me  out  doors  for  ?  "  said  the  planter. 


244  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

'*  I  don't  know,  sir,  but  Missis  told  us  to 
clean  up  this  room  and  we  are  g winter  do  it," 
said  the  other. 

The  Hawkins  came  and  broke  up  the 
gossiping  with  the  sugar  planter,  and  I  took 
the  lo  o'clock  train  for  New  Orleans,  and  saw 
pluck-me  stores  at  the  stations  and  plantations 
all  the  way  there. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

IN  WHICH  IS  RECORDED  A  THOUSAND  TRIFUNG 
MATTERS,  EQUAI^LY  IMPORTANT  AND  NECES- 
SARY TO  THE  RIGHT  UNDERSTANDING  OF  OUR 
POLITICAL  HISTORY. 

O    man    occupies    a   more  conspicuous 
place  in  the  political  history  of  this 
country  than  Abraham  Lincoln,  con- 
sequently it    is    important    that    the 
student  of  our  history  should  follow  his  steps 
and  avail  himself  of  his  ideas  concerning  poli- 
tical government. 

Alex.  H.  Stephens,  the  great  historian,  says 
that  he  heard  Mr.  Lincoln,  on  the  12th  day 
of  January,  1848,  make  a  speech  in  the  House 
of  Representatives.  In  it  he  used  this  lan- 
guage: 

"Any  people,  anywhere,  being  inclined  and 
having  the  power,  have  the  right  to  rise  up 
and  shake  off  the  existing  government  and 
form  a  new  one  that  suits  them  better.  This 
is    a    most   valuable,  a    sacred    right — a    right 

(245) 


246  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

which,  we  hope  and  believe,  is  to  liberate  the 
world. 

"Nor  is  this  right  confined  to  cases  in 
which  the  whole  people  of  an  existing  gov- 
ernment  may  choose  to  exercise  it. 

"  Any  portion  of  such  people  that  can,  may 
revolutionize,  and  make  their  own  of  so  much 
of  the  territory  as  they  inhabit.  More  than 
this,  a  majority  of  any  portion  of  such  people 
may  revolutionize,  putting  down  a  minority 
intermingled  with,  or  near  about  them,  who 
may  oppose  their  movements ;  such  minority 
was  precisely  the  case  of  the  Tories  of  our 
own  revolution.  It  is  a  quality  of  revolution 
not  to  go  by  old  lines,  or  old  laws ;  but  to 
break  up  both  and  make  new  ones.^' 

The  political  significance  of  that  speech  was 
sufficient  to  condemn  Mr.  Lincoln  as  a  false 
philosopher,  for  everybody  knows  that  the 
rising  up  and  putting  down  theory  has  been 
in  practice  ever  since  Cain  killed  Abel,  but 
the  world  is  not  liberated  yet. 

In  the  revolution  that  subsequently  followed 
President  Lincoln  tried  to  separate  the  slaves 
from  their  masters,  thinking  that  that  was  the 
true  way  to  liberate  men.  He  recognized  the 
fact  that  the  first  step  necessary    to   be   taken 


MISTAKES  01^  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     247 

toward  the  ultimate  colonization  of  the  blacks 
was  to  break  up  the  political  institution  of 
slavery.  In  1862,  he  sent  for  and  had  an 
interview  at  the  White  House  with  the  Repre- 
sentatives in  Congress  from  Delaware,  Mary- 
land, Kentucky  and  Missouri,  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  abolishing  slavery  in  their  States. 
Speaking  to  them  upon  the  subject  he  said: 

"As  long  as  you  have  the  institution  in 
your  States  the  Southern  people  will  claim 
you  as  a  part  of  their  proposed  Confederacy. 
You  and  I  know  what  the  power  of  their  lever 
is  ;  break  their  lever  before  their  faces  and  they 
can  never  shake  you  again,  forever." 

They  replied  that  the  Constitution  authorized 
slavery  in  every  State  in  the  Union,  and  that 
he  overstepped  his  authority  by  meddling  with 
it  anywhere. 

They  charged  him  with  neglect  of  official 
duty  and  with  violating  his  oath  of  office. 

"  We  believe  that,  had  you  so  desired,  you 
could  have  stopped  the  war  long  ago,"  said 
they. 

Mr.  Lincoln,  in  reply  to  them,  said : 

"  I  shall  do  less  whenever  I  shall  believe 
what  I  am  doing  hurts  the  cause,  and  I  shall 
do  more,  whenever  I  shall  believe  doing  more 


248  THE  unprotected;   or, 

will  help  tlie  cause.  I  shall  try  to  correct 
errors  when  shown  to  be  errors ;  and  I  shall 
adopt  new  views  so  fast  as  they  shall  appear 
to  be  true  views.  I  have  here  stated  my  pur- 
pose according  to  my  view  of  official  duty ; 
and  I  intend  no  modification  of  my  oft  ex- 
pressed personal  wish  that  all  men,  every- 
where, could  be  free." 

We  are  told  in  the  Institutes  of  Menu,  the 
great  lawgiver  of  India,  who  lived  over  5000 
years  ago,  that  although  the  master  may  liber- 
ate his  own  slave,  still  he  will  be  a  slave,  for 
it  has  been  decreed  by  nature  for  some  men 
to  be  reduced  to  the  dominion  of  others.  This 
is  a  harsh  law,  but  it  is  a  natural  law  and  un- 
contradicted, for  "a  wayfaring  man  though 
he  be  a  fool "  knows  that  there  are  some 
men  in  all  countries  who  by  their  industry 
and  frugal  habits  accumulate  property,  while 
there  are  others  who  by  their  profligate  habits 
or  by  accident  lose  what  they  have,  conse- 
quently they  have  to  work  for  other  men ;  and 
it  follows  that  they  get  tired  of  working  for 
poor  pay  and  in  their  struggles  to  relieve 
themselves  they  reason  among  one  another 
that  the  laws  are  unjust,  that  the  property  of 
the  whole  country  ought  to   belong   to   all   of 


MISTAKES  OP  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     249 

the  people  in  common,  instead  of  the  few,  and 
the  commune  idea  seizes  their  minds  and 
induces  them  to  revolutionize  and  "  break  up 
old  laws  and  make  new  ones  that  suit  them 
better." 

There  was  no  other  man  in  the  whole  coun- 
try, perhaps,  who  was  better  suited  to  advance 
the  cause  of  communism  than  Abraham  Lin- 
coln himself.  The  family  from  which  he  was 
derived  descended  all  along  in  obscurity  and 
in  his  efforts  to  raise  himself  from  it  he  made 
desperate  struggles  in  early  life  to  advance 
himself  as  a  bar-room  bully  and  crack  target 
shot.  After  making  himself  proficient  in  these 
arts  he  read  law  and  split  rails.  But  that 
proved  a  slow  and  tedious  process  to  him  and 
he  naturally  concluded  that  dragging  down 
others  was  the  most  expedient  way  of  elevating 
himself  and  his  friends,  he  therefore  planned 
and  tried  with  all  the  force  that  he  could 
command  to  carry  out  the  greatest  commune 
movement  of  the  century. 

Had  he  succeeded  in  colonizing  the  negroes 
the  Southern  slave  masters  could  not  have 
paid  the  taxes  on  their  large  estates  and  they 
would  have  been  compelled  to  have  abandoned 
their    lands    to    others     on    account    of  their 


260  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

inability  to  cultivate  the  fields  themselves. 
The  same  fate  would  have  overtaken  the 
farms  in  the  North  by  the  loss  of  their 
laborers  moving  southward  to  occupy  the 
places  of  the  deported  slaves.  The  property 
of  the  whole  country  would  indeed  have  been 
owned  by  the  Abolitionists  or  Communists,  for 
a  while  at  least. 

In  utter  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  the  great  Abolition  President 
said  : — "  I  shall  adopt  new  views,  so  fast  as 
they  shall  appear  to  be  true  views." 

Among  his  "  new  views  and  true  views" 
was  compensation  with  emancipation.  He 
thought  that  it  was  right  to  tax  the  people 
in  Massachusetts  to  pay  for  slaves  in  Missis- 
sippi, just  as  all  Communists  think  that  it  is 
right  to  take  from  one  to  give  to  another. 
The  negro  slaves  lived  under  a  Communistic 
form  of  government,  and  what  they  made  was 
taken  away  from  them  by  authority  of  the 
State  and  given  to  their  masters,  and  what 
they  received  was  rendered  unto  them  by  the 
State  through  paternalism  administered  to  them 
by  their  masters.  The  political  significance 
of  Communism  on  the  one  and  paternalism  on 
the    other   hand   is    well    understood     in     the 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     251 

South,  and  while  the  Southern  slave-masters 
were  perfectly  willing  to  administer  it  to  the 
slaves  they  have  always  opposed  it  for  the 
;vhites,  for  it  destroys  too  much  of  the 
personal  liberty  of  men.  After  breaking  it 
up  to  liberate  the  blacks,  Lincoln  unwittingly 
recommended  it  to  enslave  the  whites.  He 
adhered  to  the  right  ^'as  God  gives  us  to  see 
the  right." 

God  gives  idiots  the  same  right,  but  the 
people  will  not  allow  them  do  to  as  they  see 
right,  neither  did  the  South  allow  Lincoln  to 
do  as  he  saw  right.  When  the  Illinois  rail- 
splitters  rallied  around  him  with  fence  rails 
on  their  shoulders,  proclaiming  to  the  South 
that  they  would  "  put  the  bottom  rail  on  top,  " 
they  might  have  known  that  Confederate  flags 
would  fly  in  the  air.  Men  generally  place 
themselves  in  history  as  fanatics  by  their  own 
words.  It  stands  on  record  in  the  Abolition 
Bible  that  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  was  in 
the  Senate  Chamber  at  Washington,  and  heard 
these  words  in  the  message  of  President 
Lincoln : 

*'  If  this  struggle  is  be  prolonged  till  there 
be  not  a  house  in  the  land  where  there  is  not 
one  dead,  till  all  the  treasure  amassed  by   the 


252  THE  unprotected;  or, 

unpaid  labor  of  the  slave  shall  be  wasted,  till 
every  drop  of  blood  drawn  by  the  lash  shall 
be  atoned  by  blood  drawn  by  the  sword, — we 
can  only  bow  and   say  : 

"  Just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  Thou  King  of 
Saints." 

When  he  was  assassinated  there  was  one 
dead  in  his  house,  and  we  could  only  bow 
and  say  : — 

"Just  and  true  are  thy  ways.  Thou  King  of 
Saints." 

God's  Bible  forbids  us  making  slaves  of  our 
own  race  and  in  obedience  to  these  divine 
laws  the  South  made  slaves  of  the  negro 
race,  the  consequences  show  clearly  that  God 
himself  is  well  pleased  with  our  course,  for  the 
good  influence  of  the  blacks  counteract  the 
evil  influence  of  the  whites,  as  the  good 
influence  of  the  whites  counteract  the  evil 
influence  of  the  blacks.  On  that  account  the 
people  of  the  North  are  indebted  to  the  South 
for  their  social  order.  Remove  the  negro  from 
the  South  and  anarchy  would  rule  the  North 
until  military  force  could  suppress  it.  In 
all  of  the  different  countries  in  Europe  where 
there  are  no  negroes,  standing  armies  are 
kept  in  time    of  peape    to    enforce    obedience. 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     25B 

France  keeps  500,000  soldiers  in  time  of  peace 
to  enforce  obedience  to  her  social  institutions, 
and  physical  force  is  the  sole  guarantee  of 
lier  social  order.  Physical  force  is  the  sole 
guarantee  of  our  social  order,  but  we  have 
our  physical  force  in  the  labor  of  the 
Southern  negro  instead  of  500,000  soldiers. 
When  Northern  men  go  on  strikes  and  come 
down  South  the  Southern  can  say,  '^  I  have 
my  negro  and  his  vote  that  you  unwittingly 
made  me  a  present  of  Now,  sir,  if  you  do 
not  do  as  I  desire,  you  can  go  back  North 
and  work  for  your  Yankee  boss  for  just  such 
wages  as  he  sees  fit  to  pay  you." 

The  forces  that  control  the  Republic  lie  in 
the  South,  and  when  the  scales  fall  from  their 
eyes  the  Northern  people  will  see  that  they 
must   obey  their  Southern  masters. 

The  refusal  to  admit  negroes  into  the  Ter- 
ritories resulted  in  war,  and  now  negroes  are 
in  Kansas  and  every  other  State  and  Territory 
of  the  Union. 

''The  Southern  negro  on  the  Adirondacks 
and  St.  Lawrence  Railroad  is  hoeing  his  own 
row." 

The  speaker  was  a  member  of  the  Enter- 
prise Construction  Company,  which  has  a  con« 


264  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

tract  for  building  about  ninety  miles  of  the 
road. 

"This  thing  of  bringing  Southern  negroes 
to  the  North,"  he  added,  "to  compete  with 
white  labor  is  an  experiment,  but  it  appears 
to  be  a  good  one. 

•'  The  contractors  have  built  roads  all  over 
the  United  States.  In  the  South  the  laboring 
man  is  the  negro.  He  applied  for  and  ob- 
tained work.  He  was,  if  found  capable,  taken 
around  the  country  and  promoted  as  capability 
and  faithfulness  suggested.  In  this  way  the 
Company  now  has  some  two  hundred  negroes 
in  its  employ  who  have  been  faithful  workers 
for  the  last  ten  years.  They  are  thorough, 
practical  railroad  men. 

"Although  it  was  predicted  that  the  negro 
would  not  be  able  to  stand  the  cold  climate, 
it  has  been  found  that  he  stands  it  better  than 
the  Italian,  and  that  he  does  better  work  and 
more  of  it  than  any  other  race  employed.  He 
does  his  work  in  a  "  bang-up  '^  style,  there  is 
nothing  slip-shod. 

"  Some  of  the  Company  are  Southerners. 
There  is  a  certain  fellow-feeling  existing  be- 
tween these  fine  looking  Southern  negroes  and 
their  white  employers,  which  is  impossible 
for  Northern  men  to   understand." 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     255 

The  negro  not  only  gives  tlie  Southern  con- 
tractor a  monopoly  of  work,  but  he  can  go 
with  his  negro  laborers  into  the  Northern 
States  and  underbid  contractors  there. 

Had  the  builders  of  the  Columbian  Expo- 
sition buildings,  at  Chicago,  employed  negro 
stone-cutters,  carpenters,  brick-masons,  and 
laborers  from  the  South,  instead  of  white  men, 
it  would  have  silenced  the  Anarchists  in  that 
city. 

As  fast  as  negroes  are  put  in  juxtaposition 
with  white  men  North,  Communism  and  An- 
archy will  recede ;  for  the  negro  underbids  the 
white  man  and  forces  him  to  elevate  himself 
He  shuns  the  bar-room  more  and  becomes 
more  chaste  in  his  habits ;  this  he  must  do, 
for  as  soon  as  the  negro  supersedes  him  in 
doing  the  menial  service  he  is  compelled  to 
elevate  himself. 

The  same  results  South  must  necessarily 
follow  in  the  North.  The  Southern  people 
are  called  homogeneous,  that  is  they  are  alike, 
and  on  that  account  they  understand  each 
other.  Jefferson  Davis  always  addressed  them 
as  "  My  people." 

The  negro  gives  the  South  her  industrial 
independence   and   on    that    account    but    few 


256  THE    UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

foreigners  come  among  us,  and  they  are 
quickly  absorbed  in  tbe  Homogeneous  popula- 
tion. The  Normans,  from  whom  the  Southern 
people  are  chiefly  derived,  conquered  France, 
conquered  and  civilized  England,  and  their 
descendants  in  England  settled  the  Southern 
colonies,  conquered  our  independence,  civilized 
the  African,  met  the  Puritan  on  the  battle- 
field, and  struck  him  a  blow  that  staggered 
him  in  dismay.  On  the  4th  day  of  July 
1776,  the  South  declared  our  independence, 
conquered  it  and  administered  the  government 
according  to  her  own  notion  until  1861.  The 
North  was  with  us  it  is  true.  But  she  virtu- 
ally had  no  experience  in  administering 
government  and  consequently  knew  nothing 
of  it,  and  rather  than  be  pulled  into  the 
ditch  by  the  blind  fanatics  of  the  North  the 
Southern  States  seceded  and  formed  a  new 
Union  of  themselves  called  the  Confederate 
States,  and  when  the  people  of  the  North 
came  upon  them  to  oppose  their  political 
rights,  they  drew  their  sword  and  went  to 
cutting  them  down.  The  Confederates  accom- 
plished the  greatest  military  achievements  that 
ever  was  known  in  the  annals  of  history. 
In    that      memorable     conflict,     700,000    Con- 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     257 

federate  soldiers,  repelled  3,000,000  Federals 
for  four  years,  killed  1,000,000  of  them,  and 
crippled  the  rest  so  it  has  cost  the  peaceful 
farmers  of  the  North  their  homes  to  pension 
them.  History  does  not  show,  when,  or 
where,  the  Norman  blood  ever  was  conquered. 
It  is  absolutely  invincible.  It  is  true,  they 
have  on  several  occasions,  laid  down  their 
arms,  but  never  until  they  struck  the  enemy 
a  desperate  blow.  That  is  why  the  Confederate 
soldiers  would  not  surrender,  even  when  they 
knew  that  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  was 
lost,  for  that  was  only  an  organized  govern- 
ment to  carry  on  the  war  for  our  Independ- 
ence in  or  out  of  the  Union,  and  they  knew 
that  by  holding  out  longer  they  would  cripple 
the  North  more,  and  by  thus  striking  them 
a  desperate  blow,  the  South  would  be  the 
victor  when  she  re-entered  the  Union.  With 
that  view  of  the  political  situation  the  old 
Norman  French  blood  in  the  Confederate 
soldiers  kept  on  fighting,  and  when  they 
surrendered  the  North  was  in  debt  three 
thousand  millions  of  dollars.  The  Southern 
people  are  slave-masters  and  if  they  cannot 
conquer  one  wa}?'  they  will  another ;  they  knew 
that  by  putting  them  in  debt  it  would 
17 


258  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;    OR, 

sap  the  very  foundatious  of  their  homes  to 
pay  it  and  stop  their  aggressions.  It  has  had 
the  desired  effect.  It  completely  broke  up  the 
Abolition  movement  to  colonize  the  negroes. 
The  Confederates  lost  their  property,  it  is 
true,  but  what  did  they  care  ?  They  knew 
that  they  could  make  the  negro  work  for 
them,  whether  bound  or  free,  and  replace  it. 
The  negro  is  a  natural  slaves,  but  he  does 
not  know  it  and  consequently  he  is  perfectly 
happy.  But  the  Northern  people  have  no 
negroes  and  they  have  to  be  their  own 
"  nigger,"  and  the  consequence  of  paying  the 
war  debt  has  reduced  them  to  tenant  farmers 
for  other  men  just  as  the  negroes  are  in  the 
South.  In  addition  they  have  legislated 
most  unwisely  and  made  bad  matters  worse, 
and  they  are  just  beginning  to  realize  that 
something  has  gone  wrong  with  them  but  it 
is  wholly  unaccountable  to  them  on  account 
of  their  imperfect  knowledge  of  political 
affairs.  They  are  just  beginning  to  realize 
that  the  consequences  of  their  usurpations  are 
terminating  disastrously  to  themselves. 

The  Puritans  of  the  North,  like  their  ances- 
tors in  England  under  the  Cromwellian  usur- 
pation, have   learned   by  experience   that   they 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     259 

are  wholly  incompetent  to  administer  political 
government.  After  making  a  signal  failure  in 
England  they  had  to  recall  their  banished 
King,  Charles  II.,  and  re-established  the  con- 
stitutional government  to  secure  themselves 
against  their  own  weakness  and  folly. 

As  a  governing  class  they  ruled  in  England 
about  twelve  years,  and  they  have  ruled  in 
this  country  from  1861  to  the  present  time, 
which  makes  about  forty-four  years  that  they 
have  ruled  all  told  on  both  sides  of  the  At- 
lantic. 

Nothing  but  disastrous  consequences  to 
themselves  could  be  expected  of  their  usurpa- 
tion in  this  country.  They  have  unwittingly 
reduced  themselves  to  tenant  farmers  all  over 
the  North  and  the  West,  and  the  highways 
in  the  South  are  thronged  with  Northern 
tramps  begging  bread  of  the  well-fed  negroes, 
while  the  millionaires  they  made  are  riding 
all  over  the  country  in  their  palace  cars  and 
moving  their  factories  South. 

***** 

The  institution  of  ostracism,  of  which  there 
has  been  so  much  said  of  its  infliction  in  the 
South,  was  a  method  which  the  Athenians  had 
devised   for   the  purpose  of   getting  rid  of   ob- 


260  THE   UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

noxious  public  men ;  and  was  in  some  respects 
a  very  good  plan,  as  it  stopped  interminable 
quarrels  between  rival  politicians. 

It  derived  its  name  from  the  fact  that  the 
citizens,  in  voting  for  its  infliction,  wrote  the 
name  of  the  objectionable  person  on  a  shell 
(osteron),  and  if  there  was  a  majority  of  votes 
for  his  banishment,  he  was  expelled  for  ten 
years. 

The  conflict  between  Aristides  and  Themis- 
tocles  became  at  last  so  sharp  that  the  Athe- 
nians finally  voted  to  ostracize  Aristides. 
Among  those  who  voted  were  many,  no 
doubt,  whose  hostility  had  been  aroused  by 
the  stern  probity  of  Aristides,  who  was  known 
at  "  the  Just." 

The  story  is  true  to  nature,  that  when  the 
vote  of  ostracism  was  being  taken  an  un- 
lettered citizen  not  knowing  Aristides,  asked 
him  to  write  for  him  on  the  shell. 

^'  And  what  name  shall  I  write  ?  " 

"  Aristides." 

"And  pray,  what  wrong  has  Aristides  done 
you?" 

^'  Oh,  none,  but  I  am  tired  of  always  hearing 
him  called  the  Just." 

While    Grover   Cleveland  is   unquestionably 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     261 

a  just  man,  we  are  tired  of  hearing  him  called 
*'  the  just."  What  we  want  is  a  Southern 
Democrat,  and  what  we  will  have  is  a  South- 
ern Democrat.  Nominate  a  Southern  Demo- 
crat for  the  Presidency  and  it  will  break  up 
the  interminable  quarrels  in  New  York  over 
Cleveland  and  Hill. 

If  there  are  any  in  the  North  who  would 
oppose  the  nomination  of  a  Southern  Demo- 
crat in  the  National  Convention,  let  the  South 
nominate  a  candidate  herself  and  vote  solid 
for  him.  Such  a  course  taken  by  the  South 
would  put  an  end  to  the  interminable  quarrels 
they  keep  up  year  in  and  year  out. 

If  there  are  any  in  the  North  who  are  mad 
with  the  South  and  would  refuse  to  vote  for  a 
Southern  Democrat  on  that  account,  let  them 
stay  mad. 

^'  He  will  not  repent  and  ask  for  a  par- 
don,'^ said  the  North. 

"  I  have  done  nothing  to  ask  a  pardon  for," 
replied  Mr.  Davis. 

Now  let  the  South  follow  his  example  and 
make  no  apologies  whatever — none  for  Rum, 
Romanism  and  Rebellion,  much  less  for  fight- 
ing for  Democracy  or  political  equality  of 
white  men.     Until  the  Northern    people    learn 


262  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

what  Democracy  is,  they  have  no  claim  what- 
ever for  the  nominee.  Then  nominate  a 
Southern  Democrat  for  the  Presidency  even  if 
it  makes  the  North  as  mad  as  the  three  poli- 
tical parties  were  casting  out  devils. 

Three  political  principles  make  up  the 
Democratic,  Republican  and  Abolition  ideas  of 
political  government     in  this  country. 

The  Republican  party  or,  money  power,  in 
the  North,  watched  for  years  the  political  sig- 
nificance of  slavery  in  the  South.  They  saw 
that  the  slaves  were  perfectly  contented  and 
happy  under  the  political  influence  of  paternal- 
ism. They  knew  that  the  soil  is  the  chief 
source  of  all  wealth,  and  that  the  Southern 
slave-masters  reaped  the  full  harvest  of  the 
fields.  They  studied  for  years  how  to  attain 
the  same  results  for  themselves  in  the   North. 

They  first  tried  the  allurements  of  pater- 
nalism, but  South  Carolina  nullified  it.  After 
that  they  changed  the  political  status  of  the 
slaves  and  made  them  tenant  farmers  in  the 
South.  The  Southern  slave-masters,  now  land- 
lords, continued  to  reap  the  full  harvest  of  the 
fields  from  their  tenants.  Then  the  Republi- 
cans began  to  practice  paternalism  in  the  North 
in  order  to  attain  a  like  result  themselves. 


MISTAKES  OI?  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     263 

They  first  appropriated  to  themselves  for  the 
railroads,  an  area  of  the  public  domain  equal 
in  extent  to  that  of  the  original  thirteen  colo- 
nies. They  paid  out  of  the  common  treasury, 
bounties,  pensions,  and  appropriations,  under 
pretense  of  internal  improvements,  all  of  which 
has  called  for  more  taxes  from  time  to  time, 
which  the  great  masses  of  the  Northern  people 
have  kindly  submitted  to  under  the  political 
influence  of  paternalism.  In  this  the  farmers 
of  the  Northern  States  have  exhibited  no 
more  intelligence  than  the  Southern  negroes 
who  were  perfectly  contented  in  slavery  under 
the  allurements  of  paternalism.  Indeed  it  has 
been  the  boast  of  the  Southern  slave-masters 
that  they  have  advanced  the  negroes  to  a 
higher  degree  of  intelligence  than  'the  average 
white  laborer  of  the  North. 

The  question  that  now  comes  home  to  the 
Northern  and  Western  farmers  is  how  to  save 
their  homes.  Raising  good  crops  will  not  save 
them,  for  the  money  power  can  increase  taxes 
and  dispossess  them  of  all  they  make — the 
McKinley  bill  for  instance,  nor  will  changing 
political  parties  save  them,  for  the  tempter  is 
in  Washington. 

When  the   Northern    people    resorted    to    a 


264  THE  UNPROTECTED  ;     OR, 

higher  power  than  the  Constitution  to  crush 
the  South  they  did  not  know  that  that  same 
power  would  crush  them  also. 

The  New  England  people  are  the  fathers  of  the 
money  power  in  the  North,  but  they  did  not 
know  that  its  unlimited  restrictions  would 
crush  New  England.  The  cotton  crop  spun 
and  printed  would  bring  a  thousand  millions 
of  dollars  a  year.  They  are  now  moving  the  ma- 
chinery from  New  England  to  the  South  where 
they  can  get  the  full  benefit  of  all  the  differ- 
ent products  of  the  plant.  The  lint  to  make 
cloth,  the  seed  to  make  oil,  butter  and  cheese, 
oil  cake  and  meal,  and  paper  stock  to  make 
paper,  and  seed  hulls  to  burn  to  make  steam  to 
run  the  machinery  and  make  ashes  to  make  lye 
to  make  soap  with,  all  of  which  is  made  from 
cotton  delivered  to  the  mills  in  the  South  by 
wagons  from  the  field. 

When  you  sit  down  to  king  cotton's  table 
in  the  South  you  have  on  your  suit  of  cotton 
clothes,  and  a  cotton  table-cloth  spread  before 
you,  and  salad  oil,  and  butter  and  cheese  to 
eat,  and  a  bar  of  soap  to  wash  your  clothes 
with,  and  paper  to  write  your  letters  on — all 
of  which  is  made  from  cotton. 

The  very  measures  taken   by   the   Northern 


MISTAKES  OF  THE  REPUBLICAN  PARTY.     265 

people  to  increase  tlie  money  power,  insured 
their  own  downfall,  and  now  they  must 
either  give  up  the  Protective  Tariff  Tax,  or 
become  tenant  farmers  just  as  the  negroes  are 
in  the  South,  and  if  they  give  up  the  Tariff, 
the  South  will  get  the  factories. 

We  are  now  living  in  the  new  Republic 
that  Abraham  Lincoln  unwittingly  founded  in 
1 86 1,  on  the  ruins  of  George  Washington's 
Republic.  "  We  are  soon  to  have  peace,  and 
the  question  of  how  to  dispose  of  the  negroes 
will  first  have  to  be  attended  to,"  said  Mr. 
Lincoln.  Yes,  the  question  of  how  to  dispose 
of  him  had  to  be  first  attended  to.  The 
Republicans  had  him  killed  after  using  him 
to  conquer  the  South  and  they  served  him 
exactly  right  for  the  question  that  concerned 
them  most  was  how  to  dispose  of  the  barbari- 
ans they  used  to  conquer  the  South  with  and 
they  disposed  of  them  most  effectually  by  en- 
franchising the  blacks.  The  Romans  enlisted 
their  brutal  classes  to  subdue  other  nations 
with.  The  siege  and  sack  of  Jerusalem  was 
fun  for  them  and  the  same  brutal  force  after- 
wards leveled  Rome.  The  white  barbarians 
of  the  North  would  level  this  country  if  it 
were  not  for  the  negroes   in    the   South.     But 


266  THE  UNPROTECTED. 

when  they  come  down  South  they  see  that 
the  negroes  are  not  black  white  men  as  their 
enfranchisement  implies,  but  that  they  are 
negroes  at  work,  trained  in  the  arts  of  peace 
by  their  masters,  and  they  are  told  to  tramp 
on  ;  that  if  they  were  virtuous  men  they  would 
not  be  tramping  about  the  country.  When 
they  tramp  back  to  the  North  with  blistered 
feet  they  realize  that  the  South  has  the 
"  diadem  of  power.''  Such  men  delight  in 
war  and  they  despise  the  occupations  of  peace, 
that  is  why  they  tramp  all  over  the  country. 
But  Sherman's  raid  is  perhaps  the  last  oppor- 
tunity that  they  will  ever  have  to  plunder  in 
this  country.  From  this  time  forward  they 
will  be  forced  to  work  for  their  own  class 
superiority  in  the  Northern  States.  When 
they  are  employed  in  the  occupations  of 
peace  they  boast  that  they  can  do  more  work 
than  the  Southern  negro.  Nature  has  en- 
dowed them  with  great  physical  endurance 
but  very  little  brains.  Under  these  conditions 
can  the  South  blame  the  enlightened  of  the 
North  for  taxing  them  out  of  all  they  make  ? 

THE    END. 


/ 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


isr 


T^ 


^ 


m 


:'6 


RECEIVED 


.l(\N3Q'67-3 


Pl« 


LOAN  PEP''' 


NOV  12^969 


HECElVCtr 


C:T2  9*69*9P|liir 


BEC'D  LD  AUG 


2371  ^9ftW75 


'DI^FEBIO 


ffe-^ 


A 


m, 


FEBld73  -sPMSO 


LD  21A-60m-7,'66 
(G4427sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 

,  CAN  DEP'T- 


M123161 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNU  UBRARY 


\ 


